after_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a she_o ordain_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n next_o after_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o that_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n see_v the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n canon_n the_o five_o by_o which_o thing_n both_o she_o bewray_v she_o own_o ambition_n and_o also_o show_v some_o what_o more_o full_o what_o those_o some_o thing_n obscure_a circunstance_n of_o word_n in_o the_o nicene_n decree_v mean_v ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o be_v into_o a_o nature_n whole_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n before_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v foul_a and_o thick_a defile_v with_o many_o superstition_n but_o afâ—er_v the_o desire_n of_o lordship_n &_o primacy_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o it_o become_v a_o horrible_a blood_n but_o what_o this_o three_o part_n be_v the_o history_n show_v clear_o in_o the_o former_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o east_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o hail_n now_o the_o west_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o bloody_a water_n as_o some_o time_n egypte_n now_o rome_n must_v play_v her_o part_n which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o which_o the_o niâ—â—ne_n father_n give_v she_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o get_v herself_o the_o high_a estate_n also_o of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o she_o have_v many_o opportunity_n doubtless_o before_o other_o as_o to_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o old_a time_n and_o noâ—_n y_o it_o long_o ago_o that_o prejudice_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n the_o exceed_a peace_n the_o which_o she_o enjoy_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a east_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o deadly_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n final_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n the_o orthodox_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o sexte_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o defend_v of_o who_o she_o creep_v in_o by_o stealth_n to_o that_o dominion_n which_o in_o her_o heart_n she_o seek_v so_o greedy_o for_o while_o both_o the_o banish_a bishop_n of_o who_o she_o seem_v to_o deserve_v well_o praise_v she_o of_o a_o grateful_a good_a will_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o she_o vaunt_v herself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n she_o exercise_v a_o certain_a empire_n and_o dominion_n unwarre_n over_o all_o man_n which_o come_v of_o she_o appear_v evident_o in_o sozomenus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n chap._n 8._o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepa_n gazensis_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o people_n flee_v for_o succour_n to_o rome_n the_o defence_n of_o who_o julius_n romain_n take_v free_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v reprooved_a unless_o he_o have_v make_v crafty_o to_o himself_o from_o hence_o a_o step_n unto_o tyranny_n for_o so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o though_o the_o power_n be_v his_o own_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n imperious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v careful_a for_o all_o he_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o church_n but_o when_o letter_n be_v send_v every_o where_o touch_v this_o matter_n through_o the_o east_n be_v as_o i_o say_v full_a of_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o arrogate_a to_o his_o seat_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v do_v this_o well_o and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o think_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o the_o romish_a ambition_n to_o be_v reprooved_a free_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v strive_v and_o contend_v with_o all_o man_n about_o honour_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o godliness_n although_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o of_o the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o be_v man_n of_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v add_v to_o his_o cunning_n of_o boast_v so_o insolent_o of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n a_o crafty_a interpretation_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o of_o due_a obedience_n the_o salute_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a son_n and_o other_o notable_a fraud_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n do_v show_v in_o these_o word_n in_o that_o say_v he_o your_o charity_n most_o honourable_a son_n give_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o procure_v very_o much_o reverence_n to_o yourselves_o for_o although_o it_o appertain_v to_o we_o chief_o to_o order_v the_o stern_a and_o rudder_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n sit_v a_o teacher_n yet_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n theodor._n book_n 5._o chap._n 9_o incredible_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o embrace_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o son_n so_o many_o bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o next_o age_n his_o unsatiable_a desire_n break_v forth_o more_o evident_o three_o most_o holy_a pope_n who_o can_v not_o err_v zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n belie_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o principality_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o they_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o naughty_a act_n more_o gentle_o than_o be_v meet_v write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o nicene_n be_v send_v they_o from_o holy_a cyrill_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o original_n which_o they_o long_v a_o go_v send_v from_o thence_o by_o faustinus_n as_o out_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o therefore_o they_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o short_a time_n their_o impudence_n increase_v neither_o from_o hence_o forth_o do_v they_o cease_v before_o that_o rome_n the_o conqueress_n have_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o apple_n of_o contention_n the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o place_v some_o chief_a patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watchtower_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o issue_n convince_v they_o both_o of_o a_o exceed_o great_a error_n and_o aberration_n and_o of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v very_o ill_a and_o unprofitable_o bestow_v and_o together_o also_o it_o teach_v how_o much_o safe_o and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o lean_v unto_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n such_o be_v this_o three_o part_n into_o which_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n afterward_o become_v most_o foul_o corrupt_v &_o mar_v now_o it_o be_v mor_n know_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n they_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a cokou_fw-mi song_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n a_o immoderate_a boast_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n whether_o they_o do_v refferre_fw-la all_o thing_n wre_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o sword_n and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v there_o remain_v yet_o two_o part_n of_o the_o second_o effect_n one_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o other_o of_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o that_o base_a company_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n râ—â—ders_n singer_n exorcist_n acobythe_n subdeacons_n deacon_n archdeacon_n dean_n religious_a monk_n brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o ship_n be_v those_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o office_n be_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transport_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o merchant_n
prosper_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n power_n to_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o she_o hold_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n she_o hold_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 6._o rome_n by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v more_o increase_v by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v ammian_a marcellin_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o marvail_v not_o though_o man_n contend_v with_o so_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o roman_a popedom_n see_v the_o riches_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o this_o power_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o which_o once_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o promotion_n of_o she_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o at_o the_o 6._o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v montanus_n &_o plantine_n edition_n do_v omit_v i_o see_v as_o though_o the_o dragon_n together_o with_o the_o throne_n &_o power_n have_v give_v also_o one_o of_o the_o head_n wound_v which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o other_o copy_n for_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v i_o see_v &_o all_o other_o &_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o wound_a head_n at_o his_o first_o beginning_n for_o first_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v not_o in_o chap._n 17.8_o as_o at_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o damage_n consist_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o now_o once_o or_o twice_o we_o have_v advertise_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n and_o king_n from_o chap._n 17.9.10_o whether_o then_o of_o these_o kind_n shall_v suffer_v this_o calamity_n sure_o if_o the_o wound_n inflict_v be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n scarce_o can_v one_o of_o the_o hill_n receive_v a_o wound_n but_o all_o will_v be_v wound_v together_o wherefore_o more_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o wound_n the_o rest_n abide_v whole_a from_o the_o same_o although_o this_o hurt_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hill_n and_o these_o king_n be_v seven_o governement_n or_o principality_n by_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v to_o wit_n those_o celebrate_v by_o all_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictatour_n tribune_n emperor_n pope_n as_o we_o will_v make_v plain_a at_o the_o 17._o chap._n if_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o this_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v the_o place_n which_o even_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n namely_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o angel_n and_o another_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v hurt_v with_o a_o wound_n as_o it_o be_v quite_o kill_v with_o the_o same_o for_o john_n say_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n as_o aretas_n well_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v by_o this_o blow_n but_o now_o after_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a touch_v the_o head_n this_o wound_n be_v inflict_v when_o rome_n forsake_v now_o a_o good_a while_n of_o the_o emperor_n abide_v partly_o in_o the_o east_n at_o byzantium_n partly_o in_o the_o west_n at_o ravenna_n &_o begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v under_o a_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a storm_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n which_o vex_v most_o miserable_o the_o whole_a west_n part_n in_o this_o common_a calamity_n that_o late_a empress_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n escape_v not_o scotfree_a but_o suffer_v a_o great_a destruction_n than_o almost_o any_o city_n beside_o often_o take_v by_o assault_n sack_v waste_a &_o for_o a_o hundred_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o barbarian_n first_o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415_o besiege_v and_o take_v it_o of_o which_o thing_n hierome_n speak_v but_o after_o he_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o all_o country_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v off_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proheme_n of_o ezech._n but_o in_o more_o word_n &_o eloquent_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o principia_fw-la a_o virgin_n the_o city_n be_v take_v which_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o lamentable_a manner_n will_v he_o have_v bewail_v if_o it_o have_v befall_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o often_o conquering_n and_o spoil_v thereof_o which_o follow_v for_o rome_n now_o be_v consume_v not_o once_o but_o be_v take_v a_o second_o time_n by_o adaulphus_n who_o give_v she_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o she_o be_v mind_v to_o change_v her_o name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v afterward_o gothia_n the_o three_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v it_o the_o four_o time_n odoacer_n rugianus_n reign_v there_o fourteen_o year_n theodoricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n slay_v he_o who_o at_o length_n totilas_n follow_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n he_o the_o five_o time_n overthrow_v and_o raze_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n rome_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o she_o that_o have_v be_v see_v shall_v not_o be_v discern_v albeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o endure_v that_o calamity_n which_o sibyl_n speak_v of_o although_o that_o now_o past_a may_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o in_o those_o time_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n have_v utter_o perish_v who_o will_v not_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o head_n have_v be_v past_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o go_v labour_v great_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o their_o church_n but_o they_o be_v both_o much_o deceive_v the_o head_n be_v not_o wound_v unto_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o wound_n wax_v more_o fierce_a zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 420._o have_v suppose_v a_o nicene_n council_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n and_o they_o do_v move_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o some_o life_n be_v leave_v but_o they_o have_v a_o shameful_a repulse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wound_n on_o every_o side_n pelagius_n also_o not_o long_o after_o before_o the_o scar_n have_v close_v altogether_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o his_o endeavour_n come_v to_o no_o proof_n declare_v that_o both_o the_o head_n remain_v alive_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n neither_o can_v now_o any_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o chief_a who_o at_o home_o be_v the_o base_a and_o servant_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n scarce_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o abide_v for_o at_o once_o the_o emperor_n dwell_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o authority_n restrain_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o so_o the_o new_a erect_a kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n with_o hold_v which_o do_v repel_v his_o put_n out_o horn_n for_o a_o time_n &_o compel_v he_o again_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o shell_n right_o therefore_o now_o the_o head_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n neither_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o by_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o east_n see_v the_o emperor_n
translation_n and_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v both_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o easy_o this_o first_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o seal_a be_v well_o defend_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v to_o signify_v earthly_a man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o shower_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n the_o whole_a be_v distribute_v in_o to_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n be_v the_o east_n to_o wit_n asia_n and_o the_o border_a place_n europe_n and_o africa_n understand_v it_o rather_o by_o hear_v then_o in_o very_a deeded_a valens_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o city_n mursia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o pannonia_n the_o other_o of_o singidon_n a_o city_n in_o the_o superior_a mysia_n do_v endeavour_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o fill_v those_o part_n with_o this_o poison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a do_v in_o his_o kindness_n restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o mischief_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o that_o in_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v at_o length_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o utter_o ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o foster_n child_n of_o that_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o those_o more_o strong_a &_o tall_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o after_z in_o the_o 7._o chap._n but_o the_o green_a grass_n signifi_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o tempest_n seem_v to_o rage_v more_o grievous_o against_o the_o grass_n then_o against_o the_o tree_n for_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n only_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o all_o the_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o but_o this_o whole_a grass_n belong_v to_o that_o three_o part_n only_o even_o as_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o tree_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v nothing_o better_a then_o of_o the_o grass_n these_o thing_n teach_v that_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a who_o live_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o smite_v with_o this_o storm_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v destroy_v before_o that_o be_v true_a doubtless_o in_o god_n council_n yet_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reprobate_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a false_a hope_n and_o do_v with_o very_o great_a care_n delight_n to_o follow_v some_o outward_a religion_n which_o afterward_o the_o time_n do_v prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o vain_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o those_o burn_a tree_n &_o grass_n shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a god_n line_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n either_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o error_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o shall_v contemn_v all_o religion_n shall_v revolt_n from_o christ_n himself_o shall_v hate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o strife_n contention_n and_o trouble_n well_o write_v constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o tyrus_n he_o upbraid_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n dissension_n and_o hatred_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n kind_n socrat._n book_n 1._o 34._o but_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o keep_v a_o few_o safe_a from_o this_o storm_n 8_o afterward_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o mountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v prince_n state_n of_o a_o realm_n lofty_a mind_v &_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o strong_a wall_n chap._n 2.14.15_o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o note_v kingdom_n principality_n honour_n dignity_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o train_n follow_v great_a man_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o vesuvius_n or_o aetna_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v fervent_a neither_o be_v man_n wont_a to_o be_v occupy_v cold_o in_o get_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v touch_v order_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o their_o ancestor_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n chap._n 4.6_o but_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o false_a the_o foul_a and_o gross_a chap._n 7.1_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o second_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n among_o the_o same_o nicene_n father_n for_o after_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v touch_v the_o coessential_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n &_o of_o miletium_fw-la they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v rule_v among_o other_o canon_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o as_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o every_o church_n be_v reserve_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ordain_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o honour_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n the_o dignity_n nevertheless_o proper_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n remain_v sure_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o from_o this_o beginning_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o the_o church_n man_n about_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o private_a sustenance_n indeed_o the_o obscure_a church_n be_v wont_v in_o former_a time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a bishop_n of_o more_o famous_a city_n and_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n if_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o crave_v their_o aid_n to_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v more_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o those_o who_o late_o they_o salute_v as_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o high_a title_n from_o hence_o come_v into_o the_o church_n exercise_v of_o authority_n and_o have_v dominion_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o sidowne_o constantinople_n think_v that_o she_o be_v regard_v nothing_o according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n by_o this_o nicene_n decree_n where_o before_o a_o few_o year_n
the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o birth_n for_o our_o man_n do_v make_v his_o conception_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v alone_o to_o have_v enterprise_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o i_o will_v yield_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o strong_a first_o this_o beast_n rule_v all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n as_o be_v manifest_v after_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o be_v the_o same_o space_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o prophet_n now_o we_o evince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o the_o woman_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n take_v mourn_v apparel_n at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o have_v say_v when_o constantine_n begin_v his_o reign_n &_o therefore_o also_o the_o beast_n begin_v in_o the_o same_o time_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n furthermore_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v that_o of_o socrates_n who_o live_v when_o theodosius_n junior_a rule_v in_o the_o time_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 424._o four_o score_n year_n after_o constantine_n the_o roman_a bishopric_n likewise_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v advance_v long_o since_o beyond_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o a_o princedom_n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o have_v he_o promote_v himself_o beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whither_o else_o i_o pray_v then_o unto_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v it_o do_v this_o long_a since_o and_o of_o a_o certain_a long_a time_n certain_o so_o crate_v come_v to_o my_o account_v or_o rather_o i_o to_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o we_o to_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a either_o here_o or_o before_o in_o book_n 7._o 7._o then_o of_o the_o alexandrine_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o in_o common_a touch_v sharp_o the_o ambition_n of_o both_o but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v many_o more_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o therefore_o although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o run_v together_o it_o may_v be_v with_o equal_a step_n yet_o in_o short_a time_n the_o roman_a get_v afore_o and_o leave_v the_o alexandrine_n many_o mile_n behind_o he_o hereunto_o more_o over_o be_v add_v the_o three_o carthaginean_a council_n about_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o which_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n but_o universal_a let_v neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v can._n 26._o as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o nineti_v distinction_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o decree_n what_o those_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v foolish_a and_o superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n touch_v this_o matter_n neither_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o do_v thou_o they_o ask_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v never_o present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o east_n part_n bellarmine_n declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o chance_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a consideration_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o know_v peradventure_o to_o many_o other_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v of_o he_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o secretary_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n he_o render_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o absence_n the_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o the_o east_n part_n or_o some_o ambassador_n of_o he_o who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o at_o least_o material_a place_n otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v that_o either_o this_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o tumult_n move_v he_o go_v not_o to_o those_o council_n but_o send_v only_o his_o letter_n such_o be_v his_o word_n he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n disdain_v to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o council_n in_o which_o the_o emp._n shall_v sit_v before_o he_o how_o fair_a be_v word_n give_v both_o to_o the_o emp._n constantine_n and_o also_o all_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o good_a man_n think_v as_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o old_a age_n be_v a_o let_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o lady_n city_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o be_v content_a with_o the_o elder_n which_o supply_v his_o place_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o i_o believe_v bellarmine_n rather_o than_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v a_o man_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lift_v up_o one_o who_o albeit_o not_o yet_o open_o nevertheless_o within_o and_o secret_o with_o himself_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o not_o that_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o the_o god_n in_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o high_a magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperial_a from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o exposition_n but_o why_o do_v i_o be_v stow_z much_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n from_o chap._n 17._o afterward_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n succeed_v next_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o these_o make_v the_o sixth_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n but_o antichrist_n be_v that_o seven_o head_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o beginning_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v i_o then_o think_v that_o all_o from_o miltiades_n be_v utter_o cast_v away_o as_o who_o do_v make_v this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n farte_n be_v from_o i_o so_o great_a rashness_n of_o judge_v this_o beast_n be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v most_o clear_o after_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n some_o peculiar_a man_n who_o he_o think_v good_a though_o furtherer_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o impiety_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o young_a antichrist_n do_v not_o know_v for_o what_o mischief_n they_o prepare_v a_o way_n therefore_o we_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o original_n of_o the_o rise_a beast_n which_o now_o we_o see_v to_o have_v fall_v on_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n ch_n 12.9_o for_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v heaven_n he_o provide_v himself_o of_o a_o vicar_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n shall_v govern_v his_o affair_n who_o business_n he_o look_v unto_o nor_o careless_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v in_o order_n we_o see_v how_o from_o this_o fountain_n every_o each_o thing_n will_v flow_v most_o easy_o every_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n agree_v most_o fit_o one_o with_o another_o the_o true_a original_n doubtless_o not_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o interpreter_n disorder_v all_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n make_v a_o harsh_a constrain_v and_o absurd_a exposition_n and_o take_v whole_o away_o the_o right_n search_v out_o of_o the_o event_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v most_o fit_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n tyrant_n be_v compare_v unto_o wolf_n and_o lion_n equal_a to_o they_o in_o fierceness_n but_o for_o hurt_v worse_a by_o how_o much_o iniquity_n in_o man_n be_v more_o arm_v because_o of_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n he_o do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o have_v his_o original_n from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n chair_n
from_o john_n to_o constantine_n aurelianus_n &_o the_o rest_n even_o to_o the_o 19_o of_o diocletian_a 12._o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o then_o rage_n diocletian_n &_o maximinian_n hercule_n who_o final_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o fear_v of_o he_o the_o tyrant_n flee_v &_o hide_v themselves_o chap._n 7._o the_o seven_o seal_n first_o do_v yield_v a_o general_a pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v age_n 1._o there_o be_v contention_n ambition_n heresy_n they_o trouble_v all_o thing_n with_o war_n they_o be_v repress_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o elect_a &_o provide_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o &_o base_a in_o that_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forthwith_o follow_v â—_o in_o which_o doleful_a time_n at_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o prosperity_n then_o in_o time_n past_a &_o a_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 8._o second_o of_o the_o same_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n peace_n be_v obtain_v by_o constantine_n 2._o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v &_o constantine_n gather_v the_o nic._n counsel_n to_o cut_v off_o trouble_n whiâ—h_v thereby_o be_v mor_o increase_v 6._o the_o angel_n blow_v at_o who_o first_o blow_v there_o arise_v the_o controversy_n of_o consubstantiation_n 8._o at_o the_o second_o a_o burn_a mountain_n of_o ambition_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o at_o the_o third_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v defend_v by_o constance_n and_o valence_n 12_o at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o vandal_n 13_o the_o world_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o near_a grievous_a trumpet_n follow_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a cap._n 9_o 1_o at_o the_o five_o blow_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v &_o there_o come_v forth_o swarm_n of_o locust_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o west_n of_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n 13._o at_o the_o sixth_o the_o turk_n do_v invade_v the_o world_n punish_v for_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n chap._n 10.1_o at_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n arise_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v kindle_v in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o vest_n 9_o by_o who_o labour_n prophecy_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o earth_n chap._n 11.1_o preach_a being_n restore_v thereis_n sonewhat_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n past_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n be_v â—idden_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n boast_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n &_o utmost_a court_n 7._o and_o in_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n the_o roman_a prelate_n will_v prepare_v war_n against_o the_o church_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hâ—s_n tridentine_a counsel_n and_o make_v the_o same_o mere_a carcase_n &_o triumph_n over_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a tread_v also_o under_o foot_n the_o saint_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o power_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o yet_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a revive_v by_o they_o of_o magdeburg_n and_o maurice_n they_o strike_v a_o very_a great_a fear_n into_o the_o enemy_n &_o they_o overthrow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n 1558._o the_o trumpet_n from_o constantine_n to_o the_o year_n 1558._o 15_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v &_o about_o the_o year_n 1558_o new_a kingdom_n be_v make_v for_o christ_n england_n ireland_n &_o scotland_n come_v to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 12._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o yet_o bring_v a_o full_a light_n of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o century_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o thing_n be_v repeat_v &_o teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pure_a but_o very_o much_o afflict_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o roman_a heatnish_n emperor_n who_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v way_n open_v to_o any_o christian_a to_o the_o chief_a empire_n 5_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o manchilde_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n be_v bear_v at_o who_o birth_n the_o first_o purity_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o constantine_n do_v cast_v the_o dragon_n from_o heaven_n the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v depulse_v lest_o again_o they_o shall_v once_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o the_o hostile_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o dragon_n he_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n name_n by_o constance_n and_o valence_n 15._o and_o endeavour_v to_o swallow_v she_o up_o fly_a away_v by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n send_v into_o the_o west_n 17._o which_o flood_n at_o length_n be_v dry_v up_o raise_v up_o the_o war_n of_o the_o saracen_n past_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o thing_n past_a ch._n 13.1_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o constantine_n establish_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o beast_n be_v the_o romish_a pope_n such_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v together_o with_o constantine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a he_o be_fw-mi wound_v by_o the_o goth_n possess_v italy_n be_v cure_v by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n also_o thereby_o make_v great_a than_o ever_o before_o 11._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o roman_a pope_n enlarge_v by_o pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a birth_n whereby_o he_o become_v most_o wicked_a ch._n 14.1_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n the_o church_n be_v together_o with_o christ_n hide_v in_o most_o secret_a place_n but_o she_o do_v nothing_o of_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v wickliff_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o john_n husse_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n succeed_v who_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n 9_o after_o those_o follow_v martin_n luther_n who_o very_o eager_o set_v upon_o the_o roman_a prelate_n 14._o afterwards_o there_o be_v a_o harvest_n in_o germany_n by_o fredrick_n the_o saxon_a the_o other_o protestant_n prince_n and_o free_a city_n 17._o also_o a_o vintage_n in_o england_n by_o thomas_n cromwell_n &_o th._n crammer_n come_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 15._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o thing_n past_a 1_o the_o preparation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o viale_n 2_o the_o reform_a church_n disagree_v between_o themselves_o but_o all_o triumph_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o knowledge_n increase_v &_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n chap._n 16.1_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v the_o first_o by_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n whereby_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o papist_n be_v full_a of_o ulcero_n we_o envy_v 3._o the_o second_o viale_a by_o martin_n chemnin_n against_o the_o tridentine_a council_n whereby_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o master_n of_o the_o controversye_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a &_o filthy_a blood_n of_o a_o wonde_n 4_o the_o three_o by_o william_n cecil_n against_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o so_o far_o be_v our_o time_n go_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o viale_n be_v to_o come_v but_o short_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o 8._o the_o four_o on_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v on_o the_o scripture_n by_o who_o light_a man_n shall_v be_v torment_v &_o shall_v boil_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o contention_n 10._o the_o five_o on_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n 12._o the_o sixth_o on_o euphrates_n whereby_o a_o way_v shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o eastern_a jew_n that_o after_o they_o shall_v have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n both_o by_o the_o turk_n against_o these_o new_a christian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o pope_n 17._o the_o seven_o on_o the_o air_n whereby_o
christ_n be_v notable_a in_o defend_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v even_o as_o mighty_a a_o keeper_n &_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o some_o certain_a both_o place_n and_o time_n he_o manife_v himself_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n a_o avenger_n than_o every_o wherein_o other_o as_o appeareth_z both_o in_o this_o city_n and_o antitype_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n paul_n who_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o first_o how_o many_o adversary_n find_v he_o there_o i_o will_v abide_v say_v he_o at_o â—phesus_fw-la till_o pentecost_n for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o the_o adversary_n many_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o calamity_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v beat_v elsewhere_o and_o stone_v &_o leave_v for_o dead_a but_o here_o demetrius_n stir_v up_o the_o workman_n against_o he_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o keep_v paul_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o caius_n &_o aristarchus_n &_o alexander_n pacify_v the_o tumulte_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n act._n 19_o the_o same_o hand_n shield_v tychichus_n and_o timotheus_n the_o angel_n afterward_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ephes_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o no_o less_o the_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o paul_n call_v to_o miletum_n to_o give_v they_o his_o last_o farewell_n at_o length_n john_n come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o there_o abide_v many_o year_n stablish_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n neither_o do_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o his_o death_n but_o at_o length_n return_v from_o banishement_n he_o die_v quiet_o in_o this_o city_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o star_n bear_v hand_n give_v such_o safety_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o like_a power_n also_o shine_v forth_o in_o preserve_v the_o pastor_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o first_o church_n a_o huge_a number_n indeed_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v daily_o but_o this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v utter_o much_o more_o the_o pastor_n against_o who_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v most_o of_o all_o there_o be_v make_v daily_o so_o great_a increase_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v then_o common_o and_o true_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o often_o as_o he_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o regard_v diligent_o all_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o what_o city_n give_v he_o a_o show_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n &_o favour_n than_o in_o ephesus_n whereto_o for_o teacher_n he_o give_v paul_n apollo_n tychicus_n timotheus_n john_n the_o apostle_n beside_o many_o other_o apostolical_a man_n and_o where_o or_o when_o be_v christ_n more_o manifest_o conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n then_o in_o those_o first_o time_n until_o about_o constantine_n he_o do_v enrich_v so_o abundant_o the_o church_n with_o all_o gift_n he_o prick_v forward_o their_o sluggishness_n correct_v their_o negligence_n reward_v their_o virtue_n so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v by_o himself_o to_o compass_v every_o one_o and_o view_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o be_v always_o among_o the_o candlestick_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v idle_o but_o walk_v about_o continual_o &_o come_v to_o visit_v every_o thâ—ng_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n yet_o because_o by_o outward_a argument_n this_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o alike_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o &_o singular_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o city_n &_o time_n be_v allege_v ¶_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n and_o first_o of_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o narration_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o and_o tri_v every_o angel_n work_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v reward_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n to_o virtue_n nor_o just_a punishment_n to_o naughtiness_n and_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o vicar_n how_o wicked_o serviceable_a be_v they_o who_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n the_o power_n over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n see_v he_o thorough_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a conversant_a among_o the_o candlestick_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n respect_v either_o his_o office_n in_o this_o verse_n or_o his_o virtue_n against_o outward_a evil_n ver_fw-la 3._o his_o office_n consist_v either_o in_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v it_o usual_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n or_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v bestow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v laborious_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n &_o grief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o pray_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o as_o knowledge_n they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o and_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o but_o patience_n as_o a_o necessary_a companion_n must_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o spirit_n show_v say_v and_o thy_o patience_n as_o also_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o fight_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n teach_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2_o tim._n 2.23.24_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o teach_v behold_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o with_o tear_n act._n 20.31_o do_v thou_o also_o conjecture_v from_o those_o godly_a bishop_n who_o love_v paul_n so_o grealy_a who_o also_o he_o again_o love_v no_o less_o act._n 20.37.38_o afterward_o mind_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v clear_a need_v not_o many_o word_n as_o touch_v her_o antitype_n the_o matter_n be_v even_o as_o evident_a they_o do_v never_o more_o faithful_o give_v themselves_o to_o teach_v that_o monster_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o do_v not_o feed_v at_o all_o or_o that_o one_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o teacher_n who_o as_o dumb_a shall_v be_v sleepy_a distract_v with_o other_o business_n there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v who_o teach_v not_o most_o diligent_o even_o also_o at_o rome_n where_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spring_v up_o betimes_o they_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o from_o this_o office_n the_o pastor_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o least_o do_v plain_o and_o clear_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n then_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a they_o have_v hear_v rehearse_v justin_n apolog._n 2._o the_o same_o thing_n testify_v clemens_n origenes_n tertullian_n cypriam_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n ¶_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o wicked_a such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v no_o less_o pure_a and_o sound_o which_o first_o be_v universallie_o set_v down_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v towards_o all_o the_o wicked_a afterward_o special_o what_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o clergy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o general_a discipline_n do_v not_o tolerate_v man_n in_o any_o sort_n live_v wicked_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fault_n do_v rebuke_n either_o private_o or_o before_o many_o if_o private_a admonition_n profit_v nothing_o then_o also_o at_o last_o it_o do_v debar_v they_o from_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o that_o
quite_o away_o before_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n at_o length_n infer_v most_o clear_o whereupon_o say_v he_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o also_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o 1._o at_o tim._n chap._n 5._o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o some_o age_n before_o his_o time_n this_o wholesome_a custom_n have_v be_v abolish_v which_o thing_n do_v clear_o show_v how_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a altogether_o and_o at_o length_n go_v to_o nothing_o 5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v such_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o remedy_n consist_v of_o three_o member_n a_o just_a consideration_n of_o their_o fall_n repentance_n and_o redress_v of_o the_o discipline_n which_o all_o together_o be_v require_v unto_o amendment_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v rehearse_v because_o we_o fall_v by_o little_a &_o little_a we_o perceive_v not_o almost_o into_o how_o deep_a a_o pit_n we_o be_v fall_v but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o high_a top_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o we_o shall_v mervayle_v at_o the_o low_a gulf_n in_o which_o we_o lie_v whereupon_o he_o warn_v that_o he_o mind_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o very_o quick_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n by_o repentance_n he_o adjoin_v therefore_o repent_v but_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v well_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o he_o require_v that_o the_o first_o work_n be_v do_v for_o than_o thou_o shall_v prove_v thy_o repentance_n just_a if_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o true_a holiness_n of_o work_n and_o either_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o love_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o shall_v increase_v the_o same_o by_o add_v a_o great_a unto_o it_o but_o why_o do_v he_o require_v instant_o the_o first_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o antitype_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n will_v he_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o increase_v with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o cradle_n or_o whether_o will_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v of_o one_o city_n now_o also_o it_o be_v nigh_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n constantine_n be_v about_o to_o come_v straight_o way_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n shall_v they_o then_o have_v of_o that_o former_a ancient_a discipline_n it_o be_v meet_v peradventure_o that_o christ_n have_v wait_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o have_v not_o urge_v so_o earnest_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o shart_z time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o spouse_n require_v earnest_o the_o first_o work_n after_o so_o many_o year_n &_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o church_n in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o will_v that_o she_o labour_v again_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o she_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o know_v that_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v fit_v aswell_o province_n as_o city_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v any_o whit_n the_o civil_a administration_n but_o further_o and_o adorn_v the_o same_o above_o all_o from_o hence_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o first_o government_n be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n neither_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n pleasure_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o they_o will_v but_o that_o always_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o which_o rule_n must_v be_v recall_v whatsoever_o err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v it_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n ¶_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o the_o threaten_a put_v to_o spur_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o feeble_a strength_n of_o the_o remedy_n often_o time_n the_o fear_n of_o peril_n prevail_v more_o with_o man_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n he_o dwell_v not_o among_o he_o as_o a_o revenger_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n &_o defender_n from_o whence_o as_o often_o as_o he_o must_v take_v punishment_n he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n and_o form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o before_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o another_o place_n and_o to_o seem_v now_o another_o from_o he_o who_o before_o time_n they_o do_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o for_o against_o thou_o now_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v express_o by_o the_o historiographer_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o this_o commination_n ephesê°_n lose_v a_o while_n after_o the_o form_n &_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o i_o know_v she_o have_v retain_v for_o many_o age_n but_o for_o the_o first_o purity_n by_o which_o alone_a god_n measure_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o by_o colour_a and_o naked_a name_n much_o less_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o those_o time_n eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o therefore_o this_o candlestick_n be_v not_o quick_o remove_v do_v the_o angel_n peradventure_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o follow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o angel_n proceed_v in_o negligence_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v christ_n take_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n the_o first_o golden_a candlestick_n by_o take_v away_o his_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unworthy_a on_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v found_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n when_o constantine_n come_v there_o remain_v yet_o the_o desire_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fowl_o contaminate_v in_o many_o point_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o reckon_n temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v more_o magnificent_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n to_o increase_v beside_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ambrose_n have_v teach_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o rule_v their_o manner_n in_o stead_n whereof_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v increase_v all_o thing_n be_v curious_o seek_v out_o more_o for_o pomp_n then_o for_o truth_n and_o while_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o among_o the_o candlestick_n do_v obtain_v worthy_o the_o chief_a praise_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n this_o shall_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v man_n see_v how_o evil_a they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v every_o thing_n right_a which_o they_o read_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n rather_o let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o entire_a age_n in_o which_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n which_o after_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v light_a to_o other_o 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v &_o c_o this_o also_o avail_v to_o quicken_v their_o carefulness_n they_o may_v have_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o present_a happiness_n as_o though_o their_o own_o godliness_n have_v procure_v it_o
to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o in_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v yet_o witholden_a it_o come_v not_o of_o thy_o approve_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n but_o of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o spare_v that_o little_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v yet_o leave_v for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v destroy_v sodom_n if_o ten_o good_a man_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o his_o wrath_n wax_v not_o hot_a against_o he_o as_o long_o as_o any_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v remain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n therefore_o that_o let_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o translate_v the_o candlestick_n neither_o shoul_n suffer_v it_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o small_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o chief_a author_n be_v nicolas_n of_o antioch_n once_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o who_o teach_v that_o wiv_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v common_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o commit_v adultery_n as_o ireneus_fw-la theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v for_o as_o touch_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n book_n 3._o do_v attribute_v this_o heresy_n rather_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o follower_n who_o draw_v to_o this_o foul_a licentiousness_n the_o fact_n and_o say_n of_o nicolâ—s_n which_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o jealousy_n it_o seem_v scarce_o credible_a for_o john_n will_v have_v spare_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o ringleader_n of_o so_o great_a filthiness_n neither_o will_v have_v suffer_v his_o name_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v false_o of_o wicked_a man_n the_o ephesine_n angel_n therefore_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v no_o less_o free_a from_o this_o blemish_n this_o heresy_n be_v soon_o reject_v for_o his_o own_o foulness_n but_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o be_v transfer_v unto_o spiritual_a fornication_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v they_o also_o without_o fault_n in_o this_o part_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n remain_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o next_o age_n it_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a defyl_v somewhat_o the_o marriage_n bed_n partly_o with_o unprofitable_a opinion_n partly_o with_o foolish_a ceremony_n but_o somewhat_o fearful_o &_o privy_o at_o the_o first_o nothing_o according_a to_o that_o impudence_n which_o come_v together_o with_o constantine_n and_o afterward_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o christ_n suffer_v it_o a_o long_a time_n although_o he_o see_v that_o their_o first_o love_n have_v wax_v cold_a 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o epiphonematicall_a conclusion_n common_a to_o all_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o thy_o be_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o admonition_n of_o the_o spirit_n proper_o in_o deed_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o great_o of_o what_o sort_n their_o condition_n shall_v be_v they_o either_o offend_v or_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o their_o condition_n be_v join_v either_o with_o the_o great_a good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o what_o do_v these_o thing_n so_o long_o ago_o past_a pertain_v to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o several_o whereupon_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o to_o beware_v by_o their_o eville_n although_o all_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o admonition_n but_o they_o only_o who_o ear_n the_o spirit_n open_v for_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v that_o have_v ear_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mervayl_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o to_o contemn_v secure_o these_o threaten_n and_o to_o think_v that_o these_o praise_n and_o reprehension_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o say_v the_o jesuite_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n forsooth_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v the_o last_o clause_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v private_o for_o himself_o a_o witty_a indeed_o and_o trusty_a exposition_n be_v not_o the_o epistle_n pronounce_v universal_o and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.11_o will_v it_o not_o profit_v they_o very_o much_o to_o be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o their_o angel_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o may_v require_v of_o they_o by_o right_a they_o be_v send_v indeed_o by_o name_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o close_o to_o themselves_o as_o mysterye_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n which_o do_v yet_o more_o appear_v from_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o it_o do_v not_o fit_a a_o bishop_n only_o which_o after_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o or_o that_o to_o they_o of_o thyatira_n and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n ver_fw-la 24._o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n the_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v shut_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o the_o church_n at_o sardi_n chap._n 3.6_o at_o philadelphia_n ver_fw-la 13._o at_o laodicea_n ver_fw-la 22._o whereupon_o if_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o epiphonema_n she_o ought_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o ear_n all_o at_o one_o time_n for_o there_o follow_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v ¶_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o reward_n in_o every_o one_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o where_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a or_o what_o thing_n shall_v we_o need_v if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o time_n he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n in_o this_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n why_o because_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v whole_o like_a to_o the_o first_o happiness_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a visible_a image_n and_o figure_n restore_v in_o the_o last_o time_n on_o earth_n after_o our_o so_o long_a banishment_n from_o thence_o for_o there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n like_o a_o shadow_n here_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o all_o kind_n of_o beautyfull_a plant_n most_o profitable_a both_o for_o sight_n and_o for_o meat_n here_o a_o copious_a abondance_n of_o of_o all_o gift_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o ornament_n there_o one_o river_n but_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o garden_n into_o four_o head_n here_o one_o voice_n of_o verity_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n water_v all_o land_n whersoever_o it_o flow_v with_o peace_n and_o salvation_n what_o pleasantness_n be_v want_v there_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v think_v of_o what_o be_v not_o here_o sufficient_o furnish_v by_o he_o at_o who_o administration_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v amaze_v to_o wit_n that_o terrible_a angel_n with_o a_o shine_a sword_n keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v now_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n again_o be_v open_v into_o the_o garden_n most_o full_a of_o true_a pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o promise_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o time_n neither_o shall_v forsake_v their_o first_o love_n shall_v continue_v those_o true_a citizen_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o eat_v of_o christ_n that_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o new_a eden_n
unto_o gregory_n the_o seven_o no_o pope_n reign_v but_o grealy_a famous_a in_o this_o impiety_n can_v any_o doubt_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n place_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o necromancer_n clothe_v in_o purple_a sit_v at_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o be_v pergamus_n and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a roman_a dition_z as_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v extend_v as_o long_o as_o this_o tyranny_n flourish_v in_o all_o those_o place_n subject_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a disperse_v at_o that_o time_n in_o every_o place_n who_o not_o discourage_v with_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n retain_v firm_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o find_a doctrine_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o the_o east_n in_o africa_n in_o our_o britanny_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o rather_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a man_n by_o man_n then_o notable_a in_o any_o whole_a assembly_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o chap._n 7._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o antipas_n be_v slay_v when_o about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a death_n to_o resist_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o behold_v what_o a_o most_o fit_a name_n the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la martyr_n he_o be_v call_v antipas_n not_o with_o a_o feign_a but_o true_a name_n which_o yet_o by_o almost_o so_o many_o letter_n &_o syllable_n shall_v declare_v that_o the_o martyr_n of_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v antipape_n not_o that_o twoheaded_a or_o threeheaded_a hydra_n who_o head_n shall_v contend_v one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o papacy_n but_o who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o sacrilegious_a pope_n desyre_v that_o that_o wicked_a power_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v leo_n isaurus_n kill_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o gregory_n the_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o spoil_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n the_o bishop_n florentine_n of_o less_o fame_n be_v condemn_v for_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v arnulphus_n or_o as_o other_o write_v arnoldus_fw-la be_v hang_v at_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o against_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o priest_n gerardus_n &_o dulcimus_fw-la navarenses_fw-la burn_v alive_a with_o thirty_o other_o because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o many_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n the_o godly_a reader_n may_v conjecture_v from_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n how_o many_o antipes_n or_o rather_o antipope_n be_v kill_v in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v of_o the_o very_a hige_a head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o doubtless_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n dist_n 22._o all_o or_o the_o patriarch_n again_o let_v he_o become_v anathema_n with_o god_n which_o violate_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n caus_n 25._o q._n 1._o general_a decree_n to_o which_o add_v they_o be_v not_o homicide_n who_o through_o zeal_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n be_v arm_v against_o excommunicat_o caus_n 23._o q._n 5._o of_o the_o killer_n of_o excommunicat_o from_o which_o consider_v with_o thyself_o see_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a whore_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o even_o also_o before_o that_o these_o law_n be_v make_v how_o many_o antipes_n have_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o same_o after_o she_o have_v get_v some_o power_n yet_o many_o even_a in_o those_o time_n keep_v the_o truth_n faithful_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o 14_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o too_o much_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o wicked_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v but_o one_o plague_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o the_o church_n o_o ephesus_n unto_o this_o be_v add_v also_o balaam_n who_o fornication_n which_o he_o teach_v have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o violate_v of_o godliness_n by_o idolatry_n which_o double_a corruption_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o antitype_n although_o it_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n to_o the_o type_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o very_a city_n pergamus_n as_o towch_v that_o most_o fit_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o time_n compare_v to_o balaam_n a_o secret_a hypocrite_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o king_n ready_a to_o any_o thing_n for_o lucre_n sake_n utter_v some_o true_a oracle_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o man_n of_o the_o ethnic_a superstition_n persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o constantine_n and_o jrene_n augustes_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o balaam_n to_o the_o king_n balaac_n that_o he_o will_v entice_v the_o israelite_n beautiful_a woman_n be_v â—et_o before_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o baal_n pehor_fw-la num._n 31.16_o now_o therefore_o we_o see_v why_o balaam_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v his_o true_a afspring_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o like_o his_o father_n as_o one_o egg_n a_o other_o he_o in_o these_o time_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v tread_v the_o church_n under_o foot_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la angel_n that_o he_o suffer_v too_o favourable_o man_n to_o draw_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v be_v instant_a in_o teach_v admonish_a reprove_v correct_v if_o peradventure_o the_o contagion_n might_n have_v be_v stay_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v further_o abroad_o of_o which_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v some_o thing_n to_o negligent_a handle_v to_o gentle_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o halt_v or_o somewhat_o fail_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o common_a corruption_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o overseer_n of_o church_n both_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o also_o at_o length_n to_o punish_v that_o estate_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o tender_o and_o mild_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o time_n touch_v in_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n they_o shall_v have_v thunder_v against_o it_o most_o vehement_o and_o spare_v no_o sharpness_n of_o word_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o point_n perform_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o how_o then_o have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n against_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_o corrupt_a wonderful_a be_v the_o gentle_a entreat_v of_o our_o god_n he_o require_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v few_o the_o great_a their_o corruption_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o he_o exact_v he_o require_v not_o so_o great_a ability_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n as_o of_o they_o round_o about_o who_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v ¶_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v be_v present_a at_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o they_o otherwise_o if_o any_o thing_n offer_v to_o jdol_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambel_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o weak_a brother_n hinder_v not_o any_o man_n may_v well_o eat_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n seem_v with_o good_a advisement_n to_o have_v speak_v rather_o of_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n then_o of_o worship_v the_o idol_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a way_n of_o this_o balaam_n in_o provoke_v and_o allure_a man_n to_o idolatry_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o ungodly_a a_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n and_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o image_n therefore_o this_o balaam_n will_v endeavour_v to_o win_v man_n to_o his_o
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o word_n in_o the_o antitype_n be_v jew_n as_o many_o as_o entangle_v in_o error_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o arian_n bishop_n under_o constantine_n constance_n and_o valence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o romanist_n glory_v no_o less_o in_o the_o chyre_n of_o peter_n then_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n these_o only_a will_v be_v catholic_n their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o let_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o as_o goodly_a word_n as_o they_o will_v by_o their_o true_a name_n they_o be_v false_a jew_n in_o show_n only_a christian_n who_o gather_v congregaâ—ions_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n acknowledge_v they_o not_o which_o thrust_v upon_o he_o a_o other_o worship_n they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v give_v to_o this_o holy_a philadelphia_n see_v there_o be_v many_o daily_a who_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n &_o enlighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v &_o embrace_v the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v peter_n vergerius_n peter_n martyr_n hier._n zanchius_n martinengê°_n &_o many_o other_o both_o italian_n &_o other_o nation_n who_o first_o be_v papist_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n ¶_o behold_v i_o say_v excellent_a doubtless_o be_v once_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o phlladelphians_n over_o the_o jew_n &_o no_o less_o famous_a shall_v be_v at_o length_n the_o triumph_n of_o this_o church_n over_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o we_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o by_o pen_n &_o ink_n but_o the_o time_n short_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o weapon_n chief_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o church_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o plain_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o some_o other_o but_o be_v overthrow_v holy_a philadelphia_n shall_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n so_o as_o no_o name_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o chap._n 19_o for_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a jew_n pertain_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o romish_a beast_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o for_o hitherto_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n neither_o do_v unthankful_a man_n acknowledge_v any_o love_n of_o i_o by_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o then_o i_o will_v adorn_v thou_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v in_o account_n with_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o token_n of_o victory_n over_o thy_o enemy_n &_o shall_v enrich_v thyself_o with_o their_o spoil_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v dear_o belove_v who_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n they_o shall_v see_v increase_v so_o wonderful_o o_o holy_a philadelphia_n cherish_v thy_o hope_n with_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v otherwise_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v etc._n etc._n my_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v preach_v always_o with_o the_o like_a patience_n which_o i_o see_v thou_o to_o have_v use_v to_o thy_o great_a peril_n &_o yet_o thou_o have_v abide_v constant_o in_o thy_o duty_n ¶_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o also_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v from_o the_o hour_n will_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o tentation_n to_o touch_v the_o philadelphians_n at_o all_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a altogether_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v therefore_o be_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v deliver_v jud._n 2.18_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o that_o tentation_n but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o strength_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o bear_v conragious_o the_o calamity_n but_o also_o overcome_v &_o be_v victor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o hour_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o type_n itself_o that_o persecution_n doubtless_o under_o trajan_n which_o philadelphia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o church_n sustain_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v why_o in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ang._n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v of_o x_o day_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o include_v in_o one_o hour_n in_o both_o place_n he_o respect_v the_o concur_v of_o the_o type_n &_o antitype_n there_o because_o under_o constantine_n costance_n &_o valemce_n within_o which_o time_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o smyr_n church_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a calamity_n rage_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o space_n he_o defyne_v that_o affliction_n by_o x._o day_n in_o which_o he_o note_v both_o the_o year_n so_o many_o as_o traian_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o rage_n &_o also_o that_o long_a delay_n in_o the_o antitype_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n but_o see_v in_o the_o antit_fw-la of_o the_o philad_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v affliction_n far_o great_a than_o all_o yet_o short_a he_o have_v join_v the_o same_o trouble_n of_o time_n in_o one_o hour_n in_o the_o type_n this_o tentation_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o last_o fight_n of_o the_o rom._n antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n &_o of_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n in_o the_o east_n very_o terrible_a in_o the_o whole_a preparation_n but_o on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o the_o triumph_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o man_n of_o which_o be_v here_o give_v a_o taste_n the_o full_a declaration_n be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o place_n but_o see_v in_o this_o battle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a victory_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o this_o alone_a peradventure_o this_o tentation_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o which_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o war_n and_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n some_o grievous_a thing_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n then_o also_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o some_o storm_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o short_o this_o tentation_n wâ—ll_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o shake_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n beside_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sin_n which_o reign_n every_o where_o not_o without_o causâ—_n indeed_o may_v increase_v this_o fear_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v firm_a in_o that_o day_n and_o we_o may_v gâ—ssâ—_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o tempest_n in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o for_o they_o promise_v that_o this_o alone_a shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a sound_a and_o undefiled_a whereto_o belong_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o pillar_n ver_fw-la 12._o what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o other_o church_n the_o future_a disturbance_n of_o all_o thing_n seem_v so_o miserable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v no_o face_n of_o any_o church_n any_o where_o beside_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o church_n at_o length_n shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o have_v not_o regard_v a_o full_a reformation_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hitherto_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o way_n to_o preserve_v be_v by_o constancy_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v first_o by_o his_o quick_a come_n the_o philadelphike_a church_n feel_v the_o hour_n ostentation_n by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o writing_n for_o traiane_n succeed_v next_o after_o domitian_n under_o who_o john_n receive_v this_o revelation_n neither_o shall_v the_o new_a
be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n thy_o beggerline_v of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v of_o i_o which_o will_v thou_o nilt_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o thing_n with_o thyself_o in_o earnest_n thou_o do_v abound_v indeed_o in_o riches_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o way_n of_o get_v they_o shall_v the_o beggar_n after_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o purse_n with_o ask_v alm_n cast_v away_o his_o patch_a cloak_n and_o in_o silk_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v rich_a &_o wealthy_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v thy_o boast_n than_o the_o brag_a of_o riches_n which_o thou_o have_v gather_v most_o dishonest_o by_o beg_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o godly_a pastor_n who_o holy_o both_o enter_v into_o and_o execute_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v mere_a alm_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n neither_o can_v this_o distribution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o bestow_v any_o more_o than_o be_v any_o make_v to_o one_o which_o live_v of_o his_o public_a office_n god_n which_o make_v the_o earth_n have_v so_o give_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o reserve_v a_o portion_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o who_o earnest_o bend_v themselves_o to_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o the_o patroness_n do_v not_o give_v of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o do_v appoint_v the_o yearly_a rent_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o pain_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o keeper_n only_o we_o speak_v not_o i_o say_v of_o such_o special_a person_n but_o general_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o angel_n manifest_o grow_v rich_a by_o alm_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o lord_n beggar_n there_o be_v add_v to_o beggary_n blindenes_n whereby_o the_o evil_a become_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o what_o be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o a_o blind_a beggar_n who_o necessity_n constrein_v to_o seek_v his_o live_n abroad_o and_o the_o want_n of_o sight_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v but_o this_o be_v a_o blindness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o a_o witty_a and_o prudent_a mind_n can_v provide_v for_o himself_o touch_v thing_n profitable_a and_o honest_a before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n then_o be_v void_a of_o this_o wisdom_n sin_v even_o so_o in_o administer_a his_o office_n as_o of_o late_o he_o sin_v by_o beggary_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o blindness_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o darkness_n neither_o can_v suffer_v patient_o admonition_n yea_o do_v use_n the_o staff_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v try_v the_o way_n against_o he_o that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n yet_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v o_o miserable_a angel_n how_o froward_a and_o angry_a soever_o thou_o shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v wise_a if_o not_o at_o least_o wise_a i_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n of_o set_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o pit_n and_o not_o show_v it_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v with_o thou_o more_o favourable_o i_o will_v make_v thyself_o judge_v whether_o thou_o be_v better_o sight_v than_o i_o accuse_v thou_o although_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o of_o we_o own_o cause_n wherein_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v twice_o blind_a call_v therefore_o to_o remembrance_n with_o i_o your_o last_o constitution_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wise_a handle_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o london_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o what_o medicine_n do_v thou_o make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v sick_a first_o thou_o decree_a that_o fit_a man_n be_v admit_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a holy_a order_n and_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o title_n in_o deed_n recreated_a many_o and_o very_o many_o do_v judge_v thou_o now_o at_o length_n to_o use_v thy_o eye_n this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v make_v the_o church_n sad_a a_o great_a while_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o remedy_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o disease_n for_o of_o evell_v manner_n do_v arise_v good_a law_n but_o how_o wise_o have_v thou_o meet_v with_o this_o evil_a and_o satisfy_v man_n expectation_n weigh_v well_o with_o thyself_o after_o give_v sentence_n thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o least_o and_o have_v bring_v before_o the_o diocesan_n the_o testimony_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n know_v to_o be_v of_o sound_n religion_n both_o of_o his_o honest_a life_n and_o also_o of_o his_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o have_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o preach_v although_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o enact_v the_o church_n have_v be_v great_o trouble_v with_o a_o new_a rabble_n of_o most_o unworthy_a man_n with_o what_o caution_n then_o have_v thou_o help_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o law_n for_o wise_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o have_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o help_v with_o more_o sharp_a law_n for_o that_o point_n whereby_o they_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o man_n to_o break_v through_o thou_o in_o deed_n have_v establish_v many_o thing_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o serve_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o minister_n that_o no_o man_n be_v receive_v to_o holy_a order_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v exhibit_v the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o to_o some_o benefice_n then_o void_a or_o who_o shall_v not_o bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o some_o church_n wherein_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v where_o he_o may_v play_v the_o curate_n under_o some_o one_o in_o read_v of_o prayer_n or_o who_o have_v not_o be_v appoint_v in_o some_o college_n or_o at_o lest_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o bishop_n unto_o some_o benefice_n or_o to_o a_o cure_n to_o what_o idiot_n or_o any_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v not_o these_o thing_n perteine_a but_o thou_o proceed_v and_o ad_a other_o thing_n as_o vain_a as_o these_o moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o of_o a_o other_o diocese_n unless_o he_o shall_v bring_v dimissory_a letter_n be_v full_a four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v take_v some_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n which_o last_o be_v require_v only_o in_o man_n of_o another_o diocese_n final_o that_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o give_v except_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n excellent_a ordinance_n in_o deed_n for_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v be_v ashamed_a what_o do_v these_o thing_n profit_v at_o all_o that_o a_o fit_a man_n be_v admit_v what_o that_o after_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n either_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o honest_a will_v thou_o on_o the_o h._n spirit_n cry_v by_o paul_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o these_o thing_n obtrude_v a_o man_n with_o a_o presentation_n with_o a_o certificate_n with_o dimissorye_a letter_n or_o who_o have_v be_v licence_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n hard_o only_o i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o conscience_n what_o i_o pray_v have_v you_o provide_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o have_v cover_v the_o wall_n ready_a to_o fall_v with_o such_o foolish_a plastr_v what_o touch_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n thou_o decreest_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o well_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o sheep_n which_o he_o feed_v not_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v receive_v any_o fruit_n from_o they_o which_o take_v no_o profit_n from_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o here_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o skill_n thou_o have_v to_o cure_v this_o evil_a which_o not_o only_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o also_o common_a sense_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n what_o remedy_n then_o do_v thou_o apply_v namely_o let_v no_o man_n enjoy_v this_o faculty_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o a_o public_a and_o fit_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n a_o notable_a physician_n in_o deed_n what_o have_v master_n of_o art_n deserve_v so_o ill_o
at_o your_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v those_o first_o burden_v with_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n thou_o confess_v that_o plurality_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v yet_o thou_o permite_v this_o mischief_n to_o they_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n of_o their_o degree_n whereby_o they_o first_o be_v license_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o whether_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o destruction_n by_o these_o mean_n will_v slay_v more_o secret_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n as_o if_o all_o let_v by_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v use_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o constitution_n more_o parish_n i_o believe_v shall_v want_v pastor_n resident_a with_o they_o then_o at_o this_o day_n they_o want_v so_o thou_o do_v stay_v and_o repress_v prudent_o the_o evil_a by_o augment_v of_o it_o but_o peradventure_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o deceive_v man_n only_o with_o a_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o repress_v plurality_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n make_v touch_v hospitality_n in_o the_o benefice_n care_v for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o beef_n that_o of_o bind_v the_o regulars_n to_o make_v sermon_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n will_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o sharp_a sight_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v call_v they_o away_o from_o other_o place_n where_o their_o labour_n be_v more_o necessary_a i_o let_v pass_v the_o matrimonial_a ordinance_n that_o be_v worthy_a remembrance_n touch_v excess_n about_o excommunication_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o thou_o see_v it_o to_o be_v defile_v shameful_o with_o many_o pollution_n i_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v see_v and_o regard_v as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a reform_v of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o first_o deny_v that_o herein_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v inovate_v or_o alter_v without_o a_o great_a mutation_n to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o very_a many_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n yet_o afterward_o thou_o will_v reduce_v the_o same_o to_o his_o ancient_a honour_n and_o dignity_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o reformation_n without_o a_o alteration_n thou_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v change_v that_o the_o law_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v yet_o thou_o pretend_v to_o recall_v the_o former_a comeliness_n it_o pity_v i_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v thy_o own_o blindenes_n but_o by_o this_o provision_n thou_o have_v open_o show_v what_o reformation_n we_o must_v expect_v such_o indeed_o by_o which_o no_o amend_v may_v be_v make_v therefore_o the_o title_n might_n have_v be_v enough_o for_o this_o thing_n yet_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o at_o all_o thou_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o ordinance_n for_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o answer_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o promise_n first_o thou_o ordaine_v that_o in_o grievous_a crime_n the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n deane_n archdeacon_n or_o prebendary_a in_o his_o own_o person_n what_o be_v this_o ancient_a use_n of_o prononce_v the_o sentence_n by_o they_o who_o name_n except_o only_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o excommunication_n remain_v why_o be_v there_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n to_o who_o once_o it_o belong_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n peradventure_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o he_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o sheep_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o endue_v with_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n enough_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o fear_n may_v peradventure_o have_v prevayl_v some_o what_o in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o it_o ought_v not_o seeing_z thou_o have_v set_v we_o free_a enough_o from_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o presentation_n certificate_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n instruct_v he_o shall_v be_v fit_a enough_o and_o more_o than_o fit_a unto_o every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n or_o if_o i_o must_v deal_v with_o thou_o in_o earnest_n what_o let_v that_o the_o pastor_n use_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o and_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n may_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o prebendary_a or_o any_o other_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o common_a advice_n but_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o alone_a be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o reformation_n and_o yet_o dare_v thou_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n shall_v any_o one_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o this_o church_n one_o in_o deed_n for_o order_n sake_n do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v not_o by_o his_o sentence_n only_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o council_n neither_o will_v paul_n have_v the_o jncestuous_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o when_o the_o brethren_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o consent_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o corinth_n chapter_n five_o verse_n four_o and_o so_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o origene_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o wherefore_o i_o will_v mervayle_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v so_o bold_o concern_v the_o former_a and_o ancient_a dignity_n but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o blind_a man_n fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o what_o if_o this_o thy_o amend_v which_o thou_o pretend_v do_v lay_v open_a a_o way_n to_o impunity_n of_o grievous_a crime_n the_o commissary_n as_o long_o as_o it_o pertein_v to_o he_o twice_o at_o least_o every_o year_n do_v compel_v the_o church_n warden_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v wicked_a man_n now_o while_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n peradventure_o when_o the_o priest_n associate_v with_o he_o can_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o such_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o the_o church_n warden_n willing_o will_v flee_v unto_o the_o bishop_n archdeacon_n or_o prebendarye_n who_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o may_v find_v or_o who_o peradventure_o be_v far_o of_o from_o they_o and_o a_o journey_n can_v be_v make_v without_o charge_n when_o be_v present_a and_o that_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v drive_v by_o oath_n to_o bewray_v the_o guilty_a thou_o ought_v to_o have_v mind_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v use_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n itself_o second_o thou_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n for_o contumacy_n which_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n from_o thy_o former_a decree_n but_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o old_a manner_n be_v with_o thou_o a_o reformation_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o box_n shall_v want_v a_o superscription_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o change_n of_o penance_n the_o foul_a thing_n of_o the_o official_o the_o excess_n of_o apparitor_n of_o take_v away_o who_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v entreat_v then_o of_o moderate_v they_o and_o register_n thou_o thyself_o how_o may_v speak_v how_o well_o thou_o have_v use_v thy_o eye_n who_o pass_v by_o many_o great_a evil_n either_o art_n whole_o occupy_v about_o trifle_n or_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o have_v touch_v any_o weygty_n matter_n thou_o make_v they_o either_o worse_a by_o cure_v or_o in_o deed_n nothing_o better_o certain_o by_o many_o reason_n thy_o blindness_n be_v prove_v but_o christ_n open_v thy_o eye_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o deal_v with_o thou_o by_o word_n as_o for_o thou_o by_o prayer_n for_o i_o have_v not_o purpose_v the_o handle_n but_o only_o the_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v nakedness_n garment_n be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v provide_v for_o shamefulnes_n out_o of_o which_o when_o one_o be_v put_v his_o ignominy_n be_v set_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o will_v uncover_v thy_o skirt_n unfold_a they_o upon_o thy_o face_n that_o i_o may_v show_v thy_o nakedness_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n thy_o nakedness_n nah._n 3.5_o therefore_o this_o nakedness_n be_v a_o reproach_n dishonnour_n and_o contempt_n whereof_o this_o
the_o first_o period_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o each_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o flow_v with_o a_o ready_a course_n stop_v and_o stay_v with_o no_o uneven_a place_n the_o event_n in_o the_o unfolding_n will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o every_o period_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o establish_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o coherence_n thereof_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o understanding_n we_o have_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o event_n be_v call_v seal_n both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o mystery_n most_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n isay_n 8.16_o and_o also_o because_o these_o first_o experiment_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v bare_a forshewing_n of_o thing_n and_o empty_a promise_n who_o do_v only_o denounce_v the_o trouble_n in_o word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o bring_v together_o with_o they_o their_o execution_n and_o do_v give_v a_o firm_a pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o open_v the_o sealeâ—_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o not_o all_o together_o with_o one_o labour_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v donâ—_n do_v so_o require_v &_o that_o also_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o once_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d piecemeal_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v for_o ability_n of_o a_o dâ—yly_a pittance_n the_o second_o pâ—â—pâ—â—tion_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v john_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o this_o one_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v a_o lion_n chap._n 4._o â—_o but_o the_o â—â—â—stâ—_n be_v goâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o foresay_a plâ—ce_n â—hoâ—e_a laboâ—â—_n gâ—d_n use_v to_o instruct_v other_o these_o call_v man_n to_o see_v and_o obsâ—â—â—e_v â—ot_n only_o bâ—caâ—se_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o â—re_n to_o â—oâ—e_v to_o pass_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o especial_o â—eeâ—_n 〈…〉_o thinger_a next_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v notable_a through_o their_o faithfulness_n &_o diâ—â—â—â—nce_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ter_n but_o the_o lion_n speak_v first_o because_o they_o wâ—ich_v firâ—t_o â—hâ—â—_n beguine_v the_o combat_n shall_v have_v like_o courage_n &_o success_n noâ—_n less_o prevail_v in_o thâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n go_v about_o than_o lion_n make_v their_o prey_n the_o voice_n be_v â—n_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—â—der_a penetr_v very_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o câ—â—â—_n say_v he_o &_o see_v speak_v to_o john_n represent_v now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o observe_v thâ—se_a wonderful_a event_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o sâ—â—es_n follow_v that_o be_v once_o speak_v here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o i_o behold_v therefore_o and_o lo_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o first_o type_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o with_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o touch_v the_o horse_n he_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o swift_a beast_n to_o which_o worthy_o god_n compare_v his_o action_n both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n because_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o swiftness_n they_o will_v break_v through_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v make_v against_o zach._n 6._o the_o white_a colour_n be_v joyful_a proper_a to_o some_o famous_a solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n after_o say_v pomponius_n letus_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o the_o triumpher_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o four_o horse_n draw_v comparable_a in_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o rider_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o rash_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v what_o manner_n of_o sitter_n it_o be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o there_o he_o be_v note_v by_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n see_v it_o be_v death_n his_o name_n may_v be_v life_n or_o truth_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a a_o form_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o bow_n and_o crown_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o a_o assault_n far_o of_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o notable_a victory_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o present_a success_n but_o shall_v even_o also_o flourish_v with_o future_a happiness_n for_o a_o bow_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o with_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v hirte_a both_o far_o and_o near_o but_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n so_o as_o both_o in_o the_o horse_n &_o sitter_n on_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v joyous_a &_o prosperous_a so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o history_n do_v agree_v so_o wonderful_o that_o no_o picture_n do_v more_o lively_a represente_n his_o pattern_n than_o the_o type_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n we_o know_v that_o while_n traiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o john_n be_v go_v from_o paâ—mos_n to_o ephâ—sus_n that_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v a_o most_o lamentable_a persecution_n wax_v very_o hot_a and_o fierce_a which_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n at_o length_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n second_o proconsul_n of_o bâ—thyâ—ia_n it_o be_v some_o â—hat_n quench_v and_o mitigate_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o beasâ—_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v for_o pliny_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a ruler_n neither_o sâ—â—â—d_v the_o trouble_v whole_o through_o his_o admonition_n only_o this_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v search_v for_o unto_o punishment_n but_o only_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o accuse_v eus_n feel_v hist_o book_n â—_o 33._o wherefore_o the_o fight_n yet_o continue_v &_o traian_n be_v dead_a a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o wax_v more_o fierce_a under_o adrian_n who_o at_o length_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o lion_n roar_v out_o even_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o the_o thunder_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o quadratus_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o also_o aâ—stides_n a_o philosopher_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o as_o lion_n stout_o regard_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o adrian_n by_o apology_n than_o also_o in_o face_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v up_o with_o attente_n of_o the_o event_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v from_o thence_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n forthwith_o for_o the_o white_a horse_n &_o his_o sitter_n with_o a_o bow_n &_o crown_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n triumph_v joyful_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n punisheable_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a token_n of_o future_a happiness_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4_o ch_z 3._o but_o her_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a under_o the_o next_o emperor_n antonin_n pius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v again_o miserable_o oppress_v from_o the_o former_a hatred_n at_o length_n justin_n martyr_n leo_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n as_o say_v euseb_n book_n 4.11_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antonin_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o effect_v god_n work_v together_o with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trouble_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v proceed_v to_o molest_v they_o the_o accuse_v
trumpet_n the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a &_o innumerable_a multitude_n who_o citizen_n be_v describe_v partly_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n himself_o can_v understand_v by_o himself_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o thing_n see_v whence_o they_o be_v where_o they_o stand_v and_o in_o what_o apparel_n for_o 9_o likewise_o by_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n hear_v both_o of_o themselves_o for_o 10._o and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n consent_v to_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o more_o full_o praise_v god_n in_o their_o behalf_n ver_fw-la 12._o partly_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o elder_a whereunto_o a_o way_n be_v prepare_v by_o a_o question_n ver_fw-la 13._o &_o a_o confession_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v afterward_o a_o full_a doctrine_n be_v add_v which_o show_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v bless_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o testify_v by_o their_o constant_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o of_o he_o again_o by_o his_o defence_n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o also_o by_o a_o eternal_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n for_o 16._o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o good_a thing_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o second_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o the_o viol_n scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n this_o whole_a chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o sixth_o seal_n wherein_o a_o new_a common_a type_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o the_o former_a be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o period_n chap._n 4_o this_o contain_v only_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o trumpet_n and_o viol_n for_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v for_o perspicuity_n and_o consolation_n sake_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n often_o time_n certain_a common_a figure_n both_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o also_o that_o the_o event_n behold_v a_o far_o of_o may_v recreate_v the_o mind_n be_v in_o heaviness_n but_o when_o after_o that_o isue_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v bring_v in_o divers_a sort_n of_o trouble_n before_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v they_o he_o set_v as_o it_o be_v this_o table_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n in_o which_o view_v the_o future_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o shall_v know_v assure_o that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v abolish_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o howsoever_o horrible_a tempest_n may_v seem_v to_o appear_v and_o cast_v down_o all_o thing_n to_o utter_v destruction_n this_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consider_v will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a confusion_n wherewith_o the_o interpreter_n be_v wont_a to_o shuffle_v together_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o most_o wise_a distributour_n of_o the_o time_n a_o wrap_v &_o entangle_v which_o can_v be_v unfold_v which_o sure_o if_o ever_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o shun_v in_o this_o book_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o lover_n of_o confusion_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o right_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n ¶_o four_o angel_n these_o be_v not_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o endeavour_n in_o hold_v back_o the_o wind_n go_v a_o little_a before_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o next_o word_n make_v plain_a but_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v must_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n and_o those_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n by_o some_o age_n as_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n at_o the_o twentieth_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o contend_v so_o often_o with_o this_o jesuitical_a monster_n that_o i_o may_v make_v short_a if_o every_o verse_n almost_o do_v not_o disprove_v this_o exposition_n let_v it_o obtain_v what_o authority_n it_o can_v more_o over_o neither_o be_v these_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o that_o which_o they_o entreprise_v pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n then_o of_o body_n certain_o the_o prohibition_n do_v not_o altogether_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o hurt_v but_o restrain_v it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seal_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o that_o the_o trumpet_n do_v blow_v wherefore_o they_o rush_v in_o together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v already_o prepare_v to_o bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o stay_v only_o with_o the_o let_v of_o seal_v assoon_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v they_o shall_v fly_v greedy_o upon_o that_o from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o refrain_v themselves_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v therefore_o both_o they_o do_v bring_v those_o four_o mischief_n which_o be_v threathe_v by_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n and_o also_o unhappy_a and_o pernicious_a effector_n of_o so_o sorrowful_a event_n they_o may_v be_v show_v by_o name_n from_o those_o trumpet_n so_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v contention_n the_o second_o ambition_n the_o three_o heresy_n the_o four_o war_n these_o four_o angel_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n each_o one_o be_v ready_a from_o their_o station_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o mischief_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v mention_v for_o assoon_o as_o any_o tranquillity_n appear_v when_o now_o diocletian_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o the_o other_o tyrant_n the_o bishop_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o be_v give_v exceed_o to_o privy_a discord_n what_o mean_n assay_v not_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o quench_v this_o raise_n flame_n who_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o command_v miltiades_n and_o marcus_n to_o sit_v in_o examination_n of_o the_o controversy_n against_o caecilia_n but_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v the_o strife_n he_o appoint_v for_o chief_a doer_n in_o the_o same_o business_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n who_o together_o with_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n he_o command_v to_o go_v from_o the_o city_n arles_n in_o france_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v again_o to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n the_o counter-writing_n of_o constantine_n touch_v this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o euseb_n book_n 10._o 5._o the_o antichristian_a ambition_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o fail_v now_o in_o play_v her_o part_n but_o now_o say_v paul_n you_o know_v what_o let_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v already_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.6_o and_o sure_o one_o will_v scarce_o believe_v but_o that_o those_o arrogant_a boasting_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v abound_v be_v forge_v of_o the_o posterity_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v ascribe_v false_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o impudent_a and_o vain_a be_v they_o unless_o firmilianus_n have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o for_o a_o great_a part_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o speak_v of_o stephanus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o so_o boast_v say_v he_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o hold_v succession_n from_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v show_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v give_v to_o boast_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a epist_n 75._o this_o same_o age_n be_v famous_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o angel_n neither_o be_v the_o northern_a barbarousnes_n which_o have_v bring_v long_o ago_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o yoke_n quiet_a in_o those_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o const_n book_n 4._o albeit_o that_o in_o stir_v they_o prevayl_v not_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o trouble_v the_o state_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o now_o acknowledge_v the_o prontnes_n of_o these_o four_o angel_n and_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o that_o contention_n do_v invade_v with_o force_n from_o the_o east_n ambition_n from_o the_o west_n heresy_n from_o the_o south_n war_n from_o the_o north_n the_o chief_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o occupy_v that_o the_o hole_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a wind_n shall_v issue_v be_v altogether_o stop_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a in_o his_o
except_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n drink_v this_o deadly_a poison_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o emmonians_n see_v hierome_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o hier._n not_o only_o nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n but_o also_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o thracia_n hellespont_n bithynia_n and_o the_o whole_a continent_n region_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o arian_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o punish_v they_o shameful_o sozom._n book_n 4._o 27._o more_o over_o the_o poison_n be_v pour_v forth_o on_o all_o man_n from_o the_o border_n of_o illyricum_n even_o unto_o thebais_n as_o basyll_n complain_v in_o his_o epist_n 69._o and_o what_o wormwood_n be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bitter_a then_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n to_o death_n by_o christian_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o before_o head_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n yea_o rather_o more_o cruelty_n of_o brethren_n then_o before_o time_n of_o most_o fierce_a &_o outrageous_a enemy_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o mo_z suffer_v the_o orthodox_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n not_o bishop_n but_o fiend_n of_o hell_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chapter_n 27._o this_o mischief_n vex_v and_o over_o rule_v a_o long_a time_n that_o three_o part_n both_o by_o it_o own_o self_n and_o also_o by_o the_o unhappy_a birth_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o other_o wretched_a offspring_n of_o that_o sort_n nevertheless_o when_o valens_n be_v dead_a this_o flame_n also_o decay_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v consume_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n which_o have_v no_o more_o oil_n those_o wormwood_n water_n do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o hail_n with_o which_o now_o at_o length_n they_o mix_v themselves_o and_o hinder_v that_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o ambition_n in_o the_o west_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v for_o now_o the_o three_o trumpet_n come_v on_o with_o rage_n together_o which_o molest_v at_o the_o first_o asunder_o and_o mor_n light_o 11_o therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v the_o second_o effect_n show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_a star_n the_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n almost_o all_o of_o that_o three_o part_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o learning_n unto_o other_o forthwith_o infect_v the_o wholesome_a water_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o they_o make_v this_o deadly_a mixture_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o all_o which_o drink_v hereof_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n get_v to_o themselves_o destruction_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o we_o before_o 12_o afterward_o the_o four_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n here_o be_v mention_v one_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a neither_o that_o without_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o intent_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o former_a evil_n come_v from_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o author_n whereunto_o the_o first_o effect_n pertein_v especial_o but_o this_o calamity_n shall_v come_v altogether_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n any_o fall_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o rehearse_v wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v this_o trumpet_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n which_o the_o spiteful_a heathen_a tyrant_n do_v bring_v in_o before_o time_n as_o in_o chap._n 6.12.13_o this_o only_a effect_n smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o interpret_v as_o before_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a chyrch_n so_o as_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o moon_n the_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o sometime_o to_o the_o light_n for_o a_o divers_a respect_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n the_o day_n joyfulness_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o sun_n the_o night_n a_o sorrowful_a condition_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n or_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o both_o whereupon_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n in_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 21.29_o neither_o be_v the_o minister_n star_n because_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o night_n but_o because_o they_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v enlighten_v whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o a_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n common_a no_o less_o to_o the_o false_a then_o to_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v invade_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o history_n witness_v it_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o tempest_n of_o those_o war_n which_o the_o most_o obscure_a nation_n goth_n suevian_o hun_n herul_n vandal_n and_o the_o other_o confederate_n of_o these_o infer_v which_o scarce_o repress_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n overflow_v all_o europe_n i_o think_v that_o this_o forth_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v especial_o when_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v birth_n 438._o pass_v over_o from_o spain_n into_o africa_n send_v of_o bonifacius_n for_o what_o decius_n or_o diocletian_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o man_n in_o cruelty_n the_o divine_a goodness_n deliver_v from_o their_o jaw_n augustine_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o city_n hippo_n be_v take_v what_o torment_n endure_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o tyrant_n command_v all_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v every_o one_o without_o regard_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o innocent_a but_o suckle_a child_n be_v pull_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n to_o be_v partly_o dash_v against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o ground_n partly_o to_o be_v cleaved_a asunder_o in_o the_o mid_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o all_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v alive_a many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o famous_a man_n be_v lade_v with_o huge_a burden_n in_o stead_n of_o camel_n and_o beast_n and_o compel_v with_o goad_n of_o iron_n to_o hasten_v their_o go_n as_o often_o as_o through_o weariness_n they_o stay_v proclamation_n from_o the_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o have_v holy_a order_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o persecution_n make_v mention_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n bishop_n which_o late_o be_v in_o zengetana_n &_o the_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n three_o only_a be_v leave_v alive_a at_o what_o time_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o escape_v persecution_n and_o live_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n at_o edessa_n in_o macedonia_n very_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o day_n be_v smite_v see_v the_o african_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v whole_o quench_v as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v especial_o when_o as_o hunorichus_n nundrus_n and_o at_o length_n gilimer_n make_v a_o glean_v with_o great_a cruelty_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v great_a than_o genserichus_n use_v in_o reap_v the_o first_o harvest_n neither_o be_v the_o night_n untouched_a but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o smite_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a false_a church_n also_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o populous_a than_o the_o true_a and_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o with_o her_o darkness_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o calamity_n for_o the_o vandal_n desire_v to_o root_v out_o all_o at_o once_o every_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o europe_n which_o seek_v only_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o themselves_o and_o bear_v no_o such_o hateful_a mind_n against_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o think_v that_o this_o four_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o
the_o african_a vandal_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o country_n do_v go_v down_o always_o to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o after_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n which_o the_o vandal_n bring_v in_o god_n by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n give_v up_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o mahumeticall_a madness_n who_o hellish_a darkness_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v no_o comfortable_a sun_n beam_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v beset_v with_o most_o famous_a light_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o almost_o infinite_a be_v now_o altogether_o become_v black_a and_o do_v not_o shine_v with_o one_o little_a sparkle_n but_o so_o be_v thy_o will_n most_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v compass_v about_o we_o european_n leave_v alone_o and_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a name_n with_o very_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n of_o thy_o wrath_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n &_o south_n so_o therefore_o be_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n contention_n ambition_n heresy_n &_o war_n those_o four_o angel_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o a_o time_n restrain_v but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o east_n the_o second_o to_o the_o west_n the_o four_o to_o africa_n the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v about_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o at_o which_o time_n belisarius_n carry_v away_o captive_a gilimer_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n evag._n book_n 4.16_o you_o may_v fetch_v a_o large_a declaration_n from_o eseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n from_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomene_n evagrius_n procopius_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o commentary_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o light_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n much_o more_o troublous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o common_a preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o as_o though_o the_o usual_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o cause_n fear_n a_o common_a proheme_n to_o these_o three_o full_a of_o terror_n be_v prefix_v every_o several_a afterward_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o transition_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o read_v for_o a_o angel_n a_o eagle_n as_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n bring_v hereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n chap._n 4.7_o but_o the_o word_n one_o be_v adjoin_v make_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o limit_v of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a but_o the_o eagle_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v only_o one_o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v i_o hear_v one_o eagle_n therefore_o one_o angel_n agree_v better_a which_o word_n be_v general_a and_o by_o right_n may_v be_v limit_v with_o some_o addition_n as_o andreas_n read_v and_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n furthermore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n which_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n after_z in_o chap._n 14.6_o but_o this_o one_o angel_n be_v some_o one_o man_n alone_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o some_o peculiar_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o astronomer_n call_v it_o who_o call_v midday_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o the_o mid_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o mid_n of_o height_n not_o of_o length_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.16_o but_o see_v heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o show_v only_o of_o the_o true_a this_o angel_n be_v see_v betwixt_o both_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v fly_v somewhat_o aloft_o beyond_o the_o dregs_n and_o filth_n of_o this_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v far_o great_a calamity_n from_o the_o three_o trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o yet_o have_v go_v before_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wither_v branch_n and_o rot_a member_n the_o time_n and_o congruency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o rabble_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o labour_n god_n will_v use_v to_o profit_v his_o church_n but_o although_o he_o sit_v unwares_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n know_v to_o pluck_v his_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o significant_o doubtless_o be_v he_o call_v one_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n for_o any_o one_o of_o any_o goodness_n to_o be_v find_v among_o that_o degenerate_v rout_n this_o gregory_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n press_v down_o with_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enroll_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n who_o nevertheless_o singular_a good_a will_n care_n diligence_n right_a judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o that_o company_n of_o superstitious_a one_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a calamity_n by_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v straight_o way_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v book_n 4._o epist_n 24._o again_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n epist_n 38._o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o where_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o who_o be_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n say_v he_o and_o at_o the_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v far_o near_a than_o he_o think_v in_o who_o chair_n he_o sit_v even_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o account_n he_o can_v not_o be_v far_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n credit_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v especial_o avouch_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o and_o in_o earnest_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o gregory_n next_o after_o the_o four_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o vandalike_a persecution_n so_o express_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o who_o no_o great_a plague_n and_o calamity_n can_v befall_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o a_o few_o year_n before_o that_o the_o monster_n bear_v long_o ago_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v show_v almost_o so_o plain_o by_o this_o type_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v name_v chap._n 9_o than_o the_o five_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o that_o star_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2_o he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o air_n by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o hay_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n 6_o therefore_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v
asssemble_v indeed_o martin_n &_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v also_o the_o same_o heresy_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v count_v among_o this_o hay_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o other_o vein_n to_o wit_v a_o most_o foul_a idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v more_o pure_a which_o receive_v not_o true_a and_o express_a image_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n a_o few_o year_n after_o under_o justinianus_n second_o as_o show_v antonius_n contius_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o distinction_n the_o sixth_o holy_a council_n and_o polydor._n virgil._n in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 13._o chap._n concern_v the_o inventour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o same_o locust_n come_v fly_v again_o about_o the_o year_n 719._o with_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o ship_n and_o more_o hurtful_a army_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o hurt_v his_o hay_o which_o he_o himself_o doubtless_o have_v move_v in_o stir_v up_o leo_n to_o prohibit_v that_o wicked_a idolatry_n which_o hay_o time_n become_v yet_o more_o evident_a when_o gregory_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o his_o fellowship_n that_o be_v cut_v he_o of_o from_o the_o wicked_a earth_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o holy_a image_n and_o pillar_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o destroy_v therefore_o the_o locust_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o battle_n by_o famine_n by_o a_o sea-fire_n by_o tempest_n and_o hale_v mingle_v with_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o his_o hay_o and_o the_o whole_a navy_n of_o ship_n ten_o only_a except_v do_v perish_v of_o which_o ten_o five_o also_o be_v intercept_v of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n the_o rest_n at_o length_n arrive_v at_o syria_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o horrible_a slaughter_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o hay_o save_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o locust_n beside_o these_o locust_n the_o whole_a east_n be_v also_o full_a of_o monk_n but_o as_o the_o scorpion_n in_o some_o land_n do_v not_o hurt_v as_o in_o the_o jlande_n pharo_n in_o the_o norike_n alps_n and_o elsewhere_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n they_o bring_v death_n without_o any_o remedy_n and_o as_o the_o locust_n destroy_v very_o often_o whole_a nation_n with_o famine_n some_o time_n also_o they_o be_v for_o meat_n so_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v more_o sharp_a in_o the_o west_n part_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o east_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o hurtful_a in_o the_o west_n to_o the_o cut_a grass_n discreet_a man_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n do_v show_v itself_o more_o clear_o despise_v the_o hypocrite_n without_o fear_n and_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o they_o as_o the_o other_o unskilful_a multitude_n which_o through_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n become_v a_o prey_n ¶_o neither_o all_o green_a thing_n neither_o all_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o green_a thing_n and_o some_o tree_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o vexation_n of_o the_o locust_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o their_o cruelty_n who_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o three_o part_n because_o all_o that_o part_n of_o grass_n and_o of_o tree_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o cast_v away_o but_o unless_o some_o tree_n shall_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o four_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v forbid_v before_o to_o stay_v their_o rage_n even_o for_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n ch_n 7.1_o here_o therefore_o a_o few_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n as_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n do_v show_v sufficient_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v doubtless_o that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n bring_v thus_o neither_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o universal_a sign_n all_o be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o any_o as_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o neither_o upon_o all_o tree_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o where_o the_o complutent_n edition_n read_v upon_o any_o tree_n and_o chap._n 21.27_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o any_o defile_a thing_n as_o have_v the_o common_a translation_n also_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n but_o only_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o but_o they_o only_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 21.27_o but_o here_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exception_n thus_o except_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n be_v that_o exception_n be_v always_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n opposition_n may_v be_v of_o any_o divers_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o place_v every_o green_a thing_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_a that_o attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o some_o certain_a tree_n and_o only_o to_o some_o green_a thing_n count_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o groan_n in_o no_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v more_o agreable_o to_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o chap._n 8.7_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a in_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o these_o particle_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o from_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o by_o a_o privy_a seal_n and_o that_o this_o green_a thing_n and_o tree_n be_v man_n as_o we_o have_v interpret_v chap._n 7.1_o the_o exception_n require_v it_o which_o note_v express_o man_n seal_v that_o also_o the_o green_a thing_n and_o tree_n shall_v be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o man_n be_v except_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o man_n yea_o some_o kingdom_n england_n denmark_n germany_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sarracene_n come_v not_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o rage_v do_v they_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o any_o other_o than_o those_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o salvation_n what_o other_o strife_n do_v the_o history-writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n report_v then_o about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o vain_a thing_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v bewitch_v neither_o do_v superstitious_a locust_n vex_v any_o other_o man_n but_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o superstition_n as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o power_n we_o may_v perceive_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o torment_n from_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o &_o estimation_n of_o death_n as_o a_o light_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o torment_fw-mi how_o may_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o saracene_n who_o shed_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n if_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o that_o slaughter_n which_o in_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v the_o saracene_n may_v well_o be_v think_v not_o to_o kill_v at_o their_o first_o beginning_n the_o christian_a name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o great_a murder_n when_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o give_v out_o their_o vanquish_a hand_n yield_v almost_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o have_v fellowshipe_n in_o that_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o be_v a_o more_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a victory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o battle_n be_v more_o eager_a but_o the_o spirit_n do_v purposely_o choose_v out_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o may_v agree_v very_o well_o to_o both_o the_o troop_n of_o locust_n for_o those_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a in_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o this_o comparative_a speech_n note_v both_o the_o cessing_n of_o these_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o take_v from_o the_o other_o all_o kill_n though_o far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ¶_o but_o that_o
give_v two_o wing_n the_o avoid_v of_o the_o assault_n which_o the_o dragon_n make_v beside_o which_o none_n other_o be_v leave_v namely_o to_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n by_o flight_n as_o soon_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o these_o stir_n while_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fill_v with_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n hate_n and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o constantius_n &_o valens_n show_v rigour_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o ancient_a verity_n fly_v whole_o away_o for_o long_o since_o she_o have_v prepare_v her_o flight_n in_o some_o part_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a face_n of_o a_o church_n see_v any_o where_n for_o swiftness_n of_o flight_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n yea_o that_o more_o be_v of_o that_o great_a eagle_n god_n once_o the_o part_n from_o the_o temple_n go_v away_o leisurely_o &_o by_o little_a and_o little_a ezech._n 9.3_o but_o the_o woman_n a_o little_a before_o delay_v go_v not_o away_o slow_o &_o at_o leisure_n at_o this_o time_n but_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o moment_n yet_o she_o flee_v not_o because_o she_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n either_o of_o constantius_n or_o valens_n or_o any_o other_o man_n for_o she_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o to_o contemn_v both_o sword_n and_o fire_n and_o also_o rack_n or_o any_o other_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v christ_n to_o be_v propugn_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o soul_n also_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o destruction_n she_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o no_o mean_n she_o fly_v away_o therefore_o for_o hatred_n of_o this_o indignity_n who_o no_o other_o danger_n make_v afraid_a for_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o dread_a heresy_n more_o than_o torment_n and_o to_o tremble_v more_o at_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a error_n then_o at_o bloody_a dismembring_n in_o piece_n she_o know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o her_o field_n and_o that_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n so_o shed_v do_v beget_v many_o other_o christian_n but_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n do_v as_o the_o sow_v of_o salt_n make_v her_o land_n barren_a partly_o by_o kill_v that_o which_o flourish_v partly_o in_o let_v that_o nothing_o may_v grow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o religious_a prince_n to_o procure_v peace_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o chief_o they_o must_v regard_v that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v lest_o as_o it_o befall_v these_o emperor_n the_o church_n fly_v away_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o retain_v &_o they_o become_v miserable_a through_o the_o absence_n of_o she_o who_o be_v present_a they_o neglect_v but_o when_o flee_v the_o church_n away_o be_v â—here_o no_o faith_n full_a now_o leave_v in_o the_o whole_a east_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v both_o general_o represâ—nte_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o the_o particular_a assembly_n in_o which_o be_v find_v the_o same_o adorn_v which_o make_v the_o woman_n herself_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n her_o flight_n therefore_o be_v either_o the_o dissipation_n or_o depravation_n of_o particular_a assembly_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o god_n be_v worship_v pure_o in_o none_o of_o they_o after_o his_o own_o will_n which_o when_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n flee_v perceive_v now_o in_o no_o public_a congregation_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o apart_o among_o the_o multitude_n who_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o see_v in_o the_o sixth_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n whither_o she_o flâ—d_v be_v the_o wilderness_n and_o her_o own_o place_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o she_o of_o god_n as_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o wilderness_n be_v the_o temple_n but_o where_o this_o desert_n or_o temple_n be_v place_v shall_v peradventure_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o unless_o the_o dragon_n be_v a_o most_o skilful_a searcher_n out_o do_v bewray_v it_o for_o that_o way_n and_o thither_o doâ—btlesse_o she_o flee_v whither_o the_o dragon_n convert_v his_o fury_n but_o into_o what_o region_n he_o turn_v his_o rage_n we_o shall_v see_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o next_o verse_n ¶_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n these_o word_n set_v by_o themselves_o can_v be_v understand_v see_v it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o time_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o or_o more_o whole_a one_o &_o a_o half_a but_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o time_n which_o before_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n or_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 2._o fron_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o be_v the_o time_n what_o the_o time_n and_o what_o half_a a_o time_n for_o the_o time_n of_o day_n be_v three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n time_n be_v twice_o so_o many_o to_o wit_n seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o half_a a_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o so_o â—he_v time_n of_o month_n be_v of_o twelve_o month_n the_o time_n four_o and_o twenty_o the_o half_a six_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 25._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o space_n for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o whole_a intent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n declare_v but_o by_o the_o allusion_n peradventure_o john_n show_v that_o a_o limit_v number_n be_v set_v down_o somewhere_o from_o whence_o that_o of_o dan._n may_v be_v expound_v but_o now_o i_o may_v not_o digress_v thither_o only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o 7._o ch_z &_o the_o privy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n furthermore_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o time_n be_v note_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o beast_n always_o by_o month_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o 5.13_o &_o 15._o ver_fw-la in_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o day_n in_o chap._n 11.3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o woman_n both_o by_o day_n in_o chap._n 12.6_o &_o also_o by_o time_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o the_o woman_n all_o those_o day_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o in_o one_o continual_a tenor_n but_o a_o threefold_a mutation_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o a_o near_o depart_v a_o way_n under_o the_o time_n far_a of_o under_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o again_o and_o return_v under_o the_o half_a the_o event_n make_v this_o manifest_a as_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o &_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o the_o second_o persecution_n be_v against_o the_o woman_n now_o put_v to_o flight_n for_o the_o dragon_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v she_o flee_v but_o desire_v also_o to_o put_v out_o her_o name_n clean_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o flood_n spread_v over_o all_o that_o in_o what_o corner_n soever_o she_o shall_v lie_v hide_v she_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o this_o deluge_n for_o as_o herod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n jesus_n may_v not_o escape_v command_v all_o the_o child_n of_o bethleem_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o to_o be_v kill_v so_o the_o dragon_n that_o the_o woman_n alone_o may_v not_o remain_v safe_a cause_v every_o place_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o most_o violent_a flood_n where_o he_o can_v suspect_v that_o she_o may_v be_v hide_v these_o people_n most_o unknown_a unto_o she_o francon_n alemans_fw-mi burgunde_n goth_n vandal_n hun_n trebal_n herul_n longobard_n and_o such_o like_a northern_a nation_n about_o the_o year_n 400_o the_o dam_n as_o it_o be_v be_v take_v away_o do_v run_v furious_o over_o all_o europe_n and_o overflow_v as_o it_o be_v with_o wave_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o utter_o devour_v of_o those_o most_o deep_a gulf_n unless_o this_o ship_n have_v learn_v already_o long_o before_o in_o the_o universal_a flood_n to_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o be_v drown_v but_o see_v it_o be_v now_o evident_a
unless_o you_o load_v he_o also_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o learn_v from_o these_o that_o do_v speak_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o their_o general_n council_n what_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o same_o rout_n of_o wonderer_n be_v the_o jesuite_n at_o this_o day_n &_o all_o the_o papist_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o they_o judge_v for_o a_o surety_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n have_v not_o the_o englis_n man_n write_v just_o in_o his_o poetry_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o one_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o emperor_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n and_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o beast_n mount_v on_o horseback_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v by_o right_a the_o chief_a because_o of_o the_o ancient_a majesty_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o be_v those_o dragon_n procure_v unto_o it_o for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o dragon_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o give_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n to_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n because_o this_o city_n be_v a_o fore_a time_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o hence_o every_o where_n in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o reign_a city_n but_o most_o clear_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n show_v this_o in_o the_o 16._o act._n for_o the_o father_n in_o order_n give_v privilegy_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o love_a to_o god_n and_o of_o equal_a seat_n move_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n give_v privilegy_n to_o the_o new_a rome_n judge_v according_o to_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n adorn_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o like_a privilegy_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o have_v authority_n as_o she_o and_o to_o be_v the_o next_o after_o her_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o primacy_n to_o the_o elder_a rome_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o she_o by_o those_o first_o father_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o reign_v there_o afore_o time_n the_o successor_n afterward_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n amplify_v the_o dignity_n grant_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o all_o shameful_o before_o the_o dragon_n worship_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v obtain_v the_o like_a dignity_n but_o the_o dragon_n suffer_v it_o not_o who_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n withstand_v that_o decree_n neither_o will_v pope_n gelasius_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n approve_v the_o concill_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v this_o one_o canon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n therefore_o that_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n especial_o when_o the_o same_o gelasius_n to_o who_o the_o dragon_n have_v commit_v his_o power_n have_v ordain_v wise_o before_o and_o wary_o that_o no_o act_n of_o any_o council_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ¶_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o can_v war_v with_o he_o such_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o dragon_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o power_n above_o all_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adoration_n be_v in_o the_o gesture_n only_o and_o be_v there_o not_o just_a cause_n of_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o the_o beast_n power_n leo_fw-la isaurus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n fight_v unfortunate_o with_o gregory_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o and_o put_v from_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n childericke_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o pope_n zachary_n wherefore_o force_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n to_o pipine_v the_o longobard_n not_o use_v the_o beast_n well_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o wound_n at_o length_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o to_o wax_v well_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o jaw_n of_o this_o leopard_n by_o the_o help_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a neither_o lose_v charles_n his_o cost_n be_v make_v emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n great_a indeed_o be_v thy_o power_n o_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a at_o thy_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o give_v again_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o man_n affair_n lamentable_a be_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o terrible_a winter_n bare_a foot_n and_o fast_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n wait_v for_o sentence_n crave_v pardon_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o canusine_n castell_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o yet_o prevayl_v nothing_o either_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o tear_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o any_o sanct_n save_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a whore_n who_o the_o holy_a pope_n have_v make_v his_o darling_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v pacify_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o god_n require_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v horrible_a that_o the_o pope_n drive_v rhe_n son_n of_o henry_n to_o that_o wickedness_n that_o he_o shall_v assault_v his_o father_n with_o war_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o dignity_n and_o at_o length_n constrain_v he_o to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o extreme_a misery_n fredrick_n barbarossa_n a_o man_n of_o a_o heroical_a disposition_n have_v set_v forth_o great_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v tread_v upon_o with_o his_o foot_n while_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v sing_v this_o verse_n of_o triumph_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o bisiliske_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v fredrick_n the_o second_o lodovike_v of_o bavaria_n contemn_v indeed_o at_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o length_n have_v try_v their_o strength_n prove_v all_o mean_n to_o win_v their_o favour_n again_o our_o england_n have_v afford_v we_o a_o sorrowful_a exemple_n of_o king_n john_n from_o all_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o unequal_a a_o conflict_n any_o prince_n on_o earth_n have_v with_o this_o beast_n therefore_o rudulphâ—s_v halsbergensis_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o prince_n desire_v earnest_o that_o he_o will_v go_v visit_n italy_n not_o dissemble_v that_o he_o do_v whole_o abhor_v this_o voyage_n answer_v wise_o that_o he_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o all_o man_n footstep_n tend_v towards_o it_o and_o none_o backward_o from_o it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v unto_o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n hitherto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o follow_v his_o power_n of_o blaspheme_v and_o do_v of_o which_o both_o the_o power_n give_v be_v first_o recite_v afterward_o the_o execution_n of_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n of_o do_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o uâ—_n to_o understand_v that_o those_o horrible_a impietye_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o any_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o punish_v naughty_a act_n and_o especial_o man_n despise_v of_o his_o truth_n the_o power_n of_o blaspheme_v be_v the_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o perverse_a mind_n do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o what_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o he_o proffer_v to_o the_o world_n every_o one_o of_o who_o decree_n be_v hold_v for_o oracle_n the_o power_n of_o do_v be_v that_o exempt_a and_o most_o free_a ability_n to_o do_v all_o what_o one_o will_n without_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o any_o man_n wherein_o notable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n above_o all_o other_o for_o such_o decree_n do_v they_o ordain_v no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o first_o seat_n desire_v to_o moderate_a justice_n for_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o of_o all_o the_o
which_o be_v ten_o absolute_a king_n have_v their_o soveraingntie_n after_o that_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v after_o that_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v expel_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o beast_n begin_v first_o to_o reign_v they_o never_o want_v crown_n chap._n 18.7_o and_o crown_n have_v place_n not_o where_o else_o but_o on_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v transfer_v unto_o these_o but_o see_v the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v antichrist_n receive_v power_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o exist_v when_o the_o roman_a hethen_n tyrant_n cease_v four_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v when_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v large_o declare_v in_o the_o 7.11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o who_o shall_v she_o more_o fear_n and_o flee_v than_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o get_v herself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o rise_n up_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o same_o abdication_n of_o the_o emperor_n five_o since_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v be_v do_v away_o rome_n have_v most_o vaunt_a of_o the_o defence_n &_o patronage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o city_n be_v both_o the_o whore_n dnd_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o shine_v chief_o with_o his_o dignity_n six_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n confirm_v it_o which_o according_a to_o this_o account_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o whereas_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v with_o member_n rend_v and_o tear_v asunder_o it_o yield_v a_o portraiture_n of_o inexplicable_a confusion_n last_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o unwares_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n have_v draw_v his_o original_n from_o this_o very_a beginnin_n for_o while_o they_o boast_v of_o constantine_n donation_n and_o the_o whole_a west_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v sufficient_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n about_o what_o time_n this_o adversary_n of_o christ_n come_v forth_o now_o be_v poison_n sow_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n and_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o godly_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o weise_v tolerable_a i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n from_o which_o god_n may_v exempt_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o immeasurable_a mercy_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o large_o handle_v and_o unfolden_a in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o will_v but_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o brief_a sum_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v dispersedly_z be_v set_v under_o one_o view_n may_v show_v more_o clear_o how_o by_o the_o apostle_n few_o word_n all_o popish_a and_o jesuitish_a subtlety_n as_o touch_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n do_v fly_v on_o fire_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o disputation_n follow_v which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v thou_o reader_n of_o that_o thou_o may_v set_v they_o rather_o from_o hence_o unto_o every_o question_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o repeat_v they_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o every_o place_n we_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o enconter_v with_o bellarmine_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o not_o balk_v any_o of_o his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v try_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o chief_a point_n be_v of_o this_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o enforce_v to_o signify_v one_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a in_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o seat_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n envious_a adversary_n and_o will_v be_v account_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o christ_n but_o whereas_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o require_v such_o a_o contrariety_n as_o be_v between_o marius_n &_o sylla_n pompey_n &_o caesar_n that_o open_o war_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o spirit_n convince_v that_o of_o falsehood_n teach_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 13.11_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n say_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n revel_v 17.9_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o blockish_a that_o if_o open_a war_n be_v wage_v against_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o enemy_n need_v any_o man_n be_v deceive_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o profess_a force_n the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v compel_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v say_v th'apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o whereto_o the_o apocalypse_n agree_v and_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.14_o shall_v this_o seducer_n have_v his_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n in_o open_a view_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o his_o disposition_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o antichrist_n which_o will_v open_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o property_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o any_o go_v before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n hurt_v more_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n then_o under_o the_o horrible_a hue_n of_o a_o dragon_n but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o the_o name_n antichrist_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n signify_v christ_n vicar_n for_o anti_n in_o composition_n never_o signifi_v subordination_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o such_o name_n but_o a_o vicar_n signifi_v not_o opposition_n but_o subordination_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o antichrist_n can_v signify_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o whit_n the_o further_a from_o be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v of_o a_o aequivocation_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n you_o put_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a vicar_n such_o as_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o malicious_a although_o a_o secret_a enemy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a name_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o of_o adversary_n man_n of_o sin_n angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o you_o assume_v a_o vicar_n not_o natural_a &_o lawful_a but_o one_o that_o be_v such_o by_o wicked_a ambition_n sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o false_a boast_n from_o which_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n which_o i_o easy_o grant_v you_o for_o we_o reason_v not_o i_o trow_v by_o what_o name_n antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o but_o what_o name_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_a that_o he_o will_v bewray_v himself_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o he_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o false_a prophet_n fayr_o therefore_o have_v you_o free_v your_o pope_n in_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n anti_n though_o now_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n what_o force_n it_o have_v which_o i_o will_v make_v plain_n also_o by_o example_n antimist_n hotos_fw-la be_v one_o that_o be_v hire_v in_o a_o other_o man_n stead_n antibasileus_n be_v a_o viceroy_n or_o one_o in_o the_o king_n stead_n antistrategos_n be_v the_o lieutenant_n or_o he_o
that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o world_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n concern_v monogamie_n say_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a also_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o all_o thing_n foretell_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v near_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o a_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v you_o answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n end_n be_v near_a than_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v then_o near_o in_o false_a opinion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n whereunto_o i_o say_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ground_v their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n only_o of_o the_o world_n end_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o they_o err_v in_o this_o so_o also_o they_o have_v err_v in_o antichrist_n but_o see_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o by_o other_o argument_n and_o gather_v not_o so_o much_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o that_o the_o world_n end_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o antichrist_n be_v near_o needs_o must_v that_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a which_o they_o avouch_v of_o this_o thing_n unless_o beside_o that_o vain_a opinion_n you_o can_v prov_v the_o other_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v light_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o word_n that_o they_o have_v suspicion_n of_o the_o world_n end_n by_o antichrist_n come_v not_o contraryweise_v for_o jerome_n reason_v from_o the_o impediment_n take_v away_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o he_o that_o hold_v say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a gregory_n by_o the_o fulfil_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a argument_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n mind_v the_o evilnes_n of_o their_o time_n suspect_v that_o antichrist_n time_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o the_o end_n conclude_v of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o last_o end_n be_v never_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o last_o end_n the_o end_n see_v it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o most_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o mark_v 13.32_o can_v give_v no_o fore-perceiving_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o &_o more_o know_v by_o sure_a argument_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o they_o join_v thereto_o of_o the_o last_o end_n rely_v but_o upon_o a_o unsure_a &_o humane_a conjecture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 1._o a_o false_a chronologie_n of_o five_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n pass_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n thereunto_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n durance_n six_o thousand_o year_n whereupon_o cyprian_n in_o the_o preface_n de_fw-mi exhort_v martyr_n say_v the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o almost_o fulfil_v since_o the_o devil_n impugn_a man_n and_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o divinar_n institut_fw-la all_o expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o world_n speedy_a end_n after_o antichrist_n come_v and_o then_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o they_o have_v find_v out_o by_o many_o prophecy_n and_o undoubted_a sign_n the_o late_a they_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o by_o some_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o infirm_a authority_n of_o man_n the_o like_a we_o do_v see_v in_o christ_n disciple_n which_o expect_v as_o we_o know_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v &_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n shall_v any_o which_o see_v not_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v disannul_v their_o faith_n touch_v christ_n come_n sure_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o know_v by_o most_o sure_a argument_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v but_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o common_a error_n even_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o true_a sign_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n but_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o last_o end_n be_v of_o their_o own_o &_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v therefore_o you_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o this_o your_o answer_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n open_o avouch_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v to_o stop_v who_o mouth_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v gather_v but_o you_o think_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v rather_o come_v unto_o posterity_n than_o that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o late_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o mention_v the_o samosatenian_o of_o hungary_n which_o who_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o think_v not_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o until_o they_o return_v unto_o soundness_n of_o mind_n the_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v a_o threefold_a difference_n illyricus_n chytraeus_n and_o luther_n make_v antichrist_n come_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n 500_o bullinger_n at_o the_o year_n 763._o musculus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1200._o sure_o the_o second_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o remain_v do_v cast_v so_o strong_a a_o smell_n to_o those_o prudent_a man_n that_o they_o can_v retch_v their_o mind_n to_o no_o further_a thing_n even_o as_o hound_n which_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o den_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n do_v run_v with_o full_a course_n and_o cry_v not_o scent_v any_o more_o the_o several_a footstep_n therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o transfer_v unto_o this_o second_o rise_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v in_o here_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nevertheless_o this_o light_a aberration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n take_v not_o away_o his_o rise_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_n we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v though_o the_o moment_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o run_v through_o your_o answer_n unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o err_v as_o yourself_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o oppugn_v their_o judgement_n second_o therefore_o you_o encounter_v with_o illyricus_n who_o say_v antichrist_n be_v they_o bear_v when_o phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o you_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o this_o time_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o antichrist_n temporal_a reign_n of_o 666._o year_n which_o illyricus_n will_v have_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o arise_v shall_v now_o long_o since_o be_v end_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v dead_a second_o that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n which_o illyricus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o 5260_o year_n the_o centurie_n writer_n may_v exact_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n word_n acts._n 1_o &_o mat._n 24._o i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n which_o you_o gather_v of_o antichrist_n death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 666._o year_n when_o you_o see_v they_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o 1260._o year_n can_v any_o one_o reign_n 594._o year_n for_o so_o many_o be_v this_o reign_n prorogue_v beyond_o the_o temporal_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o perhaps_o your_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o vital_a life_n without_o
year_n before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o they_o that_o first_o rise_v do_v reign_v 1000_o year_n as_o be_v express_o say_v for_o 6._o therefore_o these_o seat_n and_o this_o judgement_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o end_n do_v go_v before_o it_o 2000_o year_n at_o least_o such_o a_o stranger_n be_v you_o in_o these_o mystery_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o dan._n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o 1335_o day_n that_o be_v say_v you_o unto_o 45_o day_n after_o antichrist_n death_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v i_o answer_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o after_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o day_n we_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o here_o handle_v nor_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v not_o make_v all_o bless_a upon_o who_o it_o come_v when_o many_o shall_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o mountain_n from_o his_o sight_n but_o the_o full_a cal_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o daniel_n stay_v his_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v any_o prophecy_n go_v further_o four_o you_o come_v unto_o mat._n 24._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o your_o antichrist_n and_o again_o the_o end_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ch_n 4._o against_o your_o first_o demonstration_n but_o you_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v straightway_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v these_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o antichrist_n destruction_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o at_o al._n yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o discuss_v they_o a_o little_a with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o lord_n last_o judgement_n but_o this_o apocalypss_n teach_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o spiritual_a so_o name_v for_o excellency_n in_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o corporal_a at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o come_v in_o matthew_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n describe_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o corporal_a furniture_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o clear_a resemblance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pawn_n thereof_o &_o also_o no_o change_n shall_v afterward_o come_v between_o which_o may_v make_v the_o corporal_a to_o appear_v as_o new_a and_o that_o thus_o the_o thing_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v if_o we_o mind_v how_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n inquire_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o doubt_n under_o christ_n come_v they_o comprehend_v the_o restore_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n of_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act._n 1.6_o but_o christ_n answer_v and_o by_o a_o continue_a order_n prosecute_a the_o thing_n to_o come_v teach_v first_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n neither_o any_o where_n mention_v he_o any_o restore_n before_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_n therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o his_o appear_v or_o there_o will_v be_v none_o which_o opinion_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v in_o mind_n conceive_v by_o this_o answer_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v nourish_v any_o expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n afterward_o beside_o a_o tribulation_n next_o go_v before_o this_o come_n for_o so_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o his_o corporal_a come_n no_o such_o tributation_n shall_v go_v immediate_o before_o for_o after_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a constitute_v church_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v mourning_n nor_o cry_v nor_o sorrow_n be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o apoc._n 21.4_o wherefore_o that_o come_n be_v not_o corporal_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o have_v some_o force_n which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o this_o spiritual_a come_n and_o the_o corporal_a follow_v hereunto_o perteyn_v that_o those_o word_n all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v wail_v etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1_o 7._o we_o have_v there_o show_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n which_o will_v be_v too_o late_o at_o the_o corporal_a come_n thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o though_o they_o help_v your_o cause_n nothing_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v take_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a by_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v unto_o that_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v the_o same_o meaning_n of_o this_o come_n that_o be_v of_o that_o in_o matthew_n at_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o most_o bright_a resemblance_n of_o himself_o present_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n utter_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o make_v plain_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o after_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v straight_o after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v for_o she_o only_o hinder_v this_o joy_n then_o after_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v extinct_a as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o the_o full_a cal_v perform_v your_o pope_n who_o you_o bellarmine_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v neither_o be_v head_n nor_o foot_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v how_o far_o these_o mountain_n be_v under_o heaven_n who_o top_n you_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o do_v think_v be_v hide_v among_o the_o star_n the_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n i_o answer_v what_o john_n here_o conclude_v we_o easy_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n because_o then_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n allude_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n mat._n 20.6_o of_o who_o some_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n compare_v all_o this_o age_n from_o christ_n until_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o this_o last_o eleven_o hour_n then_o that_o he_o say_v this_o noisome_a age_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o put_v not_o off_o unto_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o this_o hour_n but_o deferr_v he_o to_o some_o indefinite_a space_n thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v john_n true_o holy_o agreable_o to_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o what_o must_v you_o needs_o conclude_v from_o hence_o who_o will_v not_o
jovinian_a for_o rome_n have_v not_o wipe_v away_o her_o blasphemy_n but_o imprint_v it_o deep_o after_o she_o become_v christian_a see_v now_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o punisment_n of_o her_o fornication_n your_o sesond_a answer_n therefore_o be_v no_o less_o infirm_a than_o the_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o and_o this_o say_v although_o that_o woman_n be_v christian_a rome_n yet_o our_o argument_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o because_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v rome_n &_o fight_v with_o she_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a &_o burn_v she_o therefore_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n hatred_n &_o fight_v against_o rome_n be_v plain_o false_a you_o borrow_v this_o from_o ap._n 17.16_o where_o you_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v &_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n which_o read_v we_o have_v prove_v in_o handle_v that_o place_n to_o be_v faulty_a the_o true_a read_n be_v &_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o true_a read_n teach_v that_o only_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n the_o false_a will_v have_v it_o that_o both_o the_o horn_n &_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v both_o the_o king_n &_o antichr_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n aretas_n read_v so_o as_o i_o say_v the_o vulg._n latin_a to_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n have_v it_o also_o many_o other_o copy_n have_v it_o so_o to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n give_v approbation_n most_o adverse_a to_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v whetfore_o unless_o you_o can_v find_v a_o better_a answer_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christian_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o second_o place_n which_o our_o man_n bring_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o say_v before_o and_o so_o do_v i_o the_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o then_o unto_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n temple_n be_v in_o deed_n god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o cease_v when_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o preisthood_n cease_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v god_n temple_n for_o the_o same_o temple_n may_v have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n be_v while_o it_o remain_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o pray_v in_o it_o luk_n 24.53_o act._n 3.1_o and_o 5.20_o i_o answer_v and_o ask_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o sit_v of_o your_o antichrist_n in_o solomon_n temple_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o pray_v be_v while_o it_o continue_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o after_o the_o old_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n be_v abrogate_a a_o titular_a sanctity_n at_o least_o may_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o temple_n of_o solomons_n even_o as_o a_o boat_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o cease_v to_o move_v after_o the_o oar_n be_v stay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a to_o spend_v labour_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o consequence_n for_o you_o may_v with_o as_o much_o certainty_n conclude_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v be_v jerusalems_n temple_n because_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o the_o poet_n word_n you_o friend_n admit_v auditor_n can_v you_o forbear_v to_o laugh_v as_o from_o the_o antecedent_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n whereby_o our_o man_n prove_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v build_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v but_o profane_a or_o final_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o perfect_o but_o only_o begin_v and_o in_o it_o be_v begin_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v i_o answer_v we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o geryon_n that_o with_o his_o hundred_o hand_n may_v take_v this_o slippery_a eel_n how_o do_v you_o wreath_n yourself_o into_o manifold_a bought_n &_o circle_n yet_o though_o you_o shall_v change_v yourself_o into_o a_o 1000_o sap_v you_o shall_v not_o slip_v away_o who_o teach_v you_o i_o pray_v so_o to_o distinguish_v against_o daniel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v again_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v build_v again_o it_o shall_v abide_v profane_a or_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o not_o perfect_o but_o begin_v do_v you_o fetch_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n chapel_n sure_o the_o truth_n inspire_v of_o god_n afford_v not_o this_o unto_o you_o for_o that_o teach_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o this_o wrath_n that_o god_n have_v bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o rom._n 11.10_o therefore_o the_o jew_n shall_v never_o so_o lift_v up_o themselves_o under_o antichrist_n as_o to_o have_v the_o least_o power_n to_o entreprise_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v desolate_a and_o oppress_v until_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v until_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o antichrist_n mat._n 23.39_o four_o whereas_o our_o man_n bring_v forth_o some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n you_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o against_o you_o because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o god_n i_o answer_v your_o pope_n shall_v not_o escape_v away_o by_o this_o ridiculous_a distinction_n the_o same_o man_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n both_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o a_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o both_o as_o we_o see_v in_o your_o pope_n in_o word_n he_o will_v humble_o feyn_v himself_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o will_v arrogate_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n he_o will_v forgive_v synn_n by_o some_o more_o superior_a power_n than_o a_o minister_n can_v he_o will_v let_v out_o of_o purgatory_n he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n who_o he_o will_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v command_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n will_v he_o do_v that_o appertein_a not_o to_o this_o mortal_a condition_n but_o to_o the_o high_a majesty_n why_o shall_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o bishop_n office_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o loftiness_n when_o great_a thing_n be_v mention_v the_o small_a matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o their_o silence_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o low_a step_n unto_o our_o man_n five_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o and_o though_o it_o be_v heighnous_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o you_o say_v from_o hence_o the_o contrary_n be_v gather_v to_o that_o which_o we_o collect_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o forerunner_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o he_o who_o he_o run_v before_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n alone_o with_o he_o that_o will_v be_v universal_a the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ask_v it_o of_o phocas_n and_o get_v it_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o be_v not_o gather_v from_o hence_o as_o you_o say_v but_o it_o be_v right_o collect_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o dignity_n none_o beside_o antichrist_n can_v obteyn_a and_o to_o the_o army_n of_o priest_n you_o answer_v that_o gregory_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n perteyn_v unto_o antichrist_n name_n
be_v hold_v of_o they_o both_o and_o not_o from_o these_o dirty_a ditch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o you_o about_o these_o matter_n do_v propound_v four_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v first_o that_o antichrâ—st_n come_v from_o very_o low_a degree_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n obteyn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n to_z wete_z of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o conquer_a they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v under_o he_o other_o seven_o king_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o shall_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o that_o with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a he_o shall_v pursue_v the_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n see_v none_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v wherefore_o though_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o these_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o antichrist_n base_a original_n be_v only_o touch_v for_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o of_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o confirmation_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o reason_n good_a see_v it_o be_v most_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o before_o declare_v his_o base_a original_n therefore_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o dan._n 11.21_o there_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n a_o despise_a person_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v privily_o and_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n you_o confess_v be_v move_v by_o jeroms_n authority_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o jeroms_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o antichrist_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o psalm_n 71._o of_o solomon_n be_v mean_v very_o of_o solomon_n but_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a solomon_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o antiochus_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o you_o will_v prorogue_v antichrist_n reign_v and_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a grant_v he_o six_o and_o a_o half_a as_o many_o as_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n moreover_o antiochus_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v quiet_a by_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n shall_v any_o in_o like_a sort_n command_n antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_n monarch_n again_o antiochus_n be_v a_o ethnik_n and_o altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n also_o be_v such_o a_o one_o learn_v therefore_o at_o last_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n indiferent_o but_o use_v the_o balance_n to_o try_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o you_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v a_o right_a account_n you_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o original_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n to_o be_v famous_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o wear_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v apoc._n 13.1_o be_v he_o not_o to_o arise_v at_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n where_o what_o can_v be_v base_a that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o mention_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o emperor_n give_v place_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o such_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o you_o will_v now_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o this_o bishop_n be_v even_o he_o if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o amplitude_n and_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o vehement_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o second_o for_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n you_o relate_v that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_z lo_o a_o other_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o he_o and_o after_o explain_v it_o he_o say_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o three_o be_v explain_v you_o say_v who_o they_o be_v chap._n 11.47_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n i_o answer_v that_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o refutation_n and_o often_o other_o where_o but_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n whereupon_o in_o that_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v kill_v no_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n it_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n but_o it_o do_v no_o more_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n than_o that_o david_n of_o old_a be_v not_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o never_o subdue_v these_o same_o 3._o king_n the_o kill_n of_o these_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n perteyn_n nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v fowl_n enough_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o europe_n and_o at_o home_n though_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o libyan_a and_o aethiopian_a desert_n moreover_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o these_o three_o king_n be_v not_o those_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v away_o for_o they_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o be_v plain_o say_v three_o of_o those_o first_o horn_n be_v rool_v out_o from_o his_o face_n but_o these_o three_o king_n neither_o aâ—e_o nor_o ever_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n aethiopia_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n who_o enlarge_v not_o their_o border_n southward_o further_a than_o egypt_n again_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o bâ—fore_o he_o but_o these_o three_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v only_o at_o his_o footstep_n as_o people_n aid_v he_o rather_o than_o subdue_v who_o shall_v afford_v he_o souldjer_n for_o his_o expedition_n and_o not_o themselves_o suffer_v hostile_a invasion_n sure_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v wage_v no_o other_o war_n than_o this_o his_o martial_a power_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o three_o point_n of_o subdue_a seven_o king_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n buâ—_n so_o say_v you_o lactantius_n and_o jreneus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o whither_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o or_o to_o daniel_n rather_o certain_o the_o prophet_n plain_o confirm_v that_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o exempt_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o power_n otherweise_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o ten_o shall_v perish_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n which_o shall_v get_v the_o command_n over_o all_o but_o whither_o seven_o or_o three_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o little_a horn_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n unto_o who_o all_o his_o ten_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v service_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o compel_v by_o war_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o father_n in_o deed_n perceive_v not_o what_o those_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o event_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v rob_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o seven_o horn_n leave_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o some_o short_a and_o suddeyn_a overthrow_n therefore_o this_o horn_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o great_a antichrist_n but_o where_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n &_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o monarchy_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n the_o persian_n the_o persian_n the_o assyrian_n this_o have_v more_o ground_n see_v antichrist_n shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o which_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o &_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v shall_v follow_v the_o beast_n neither_o acknowledge_v he_o any_o his_o like_a or_o able_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o apoc._n 13.3.4_o as_o also_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o throne_n the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n
merchandise_n not_o so_o much_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o these_o be_v the_o peres_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o honour_n than_o they_o which_o sell_v merchandise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v among_o the_o ware_n of_o these_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o certain_a common_a merchant_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v mind_v although_o these_o also_o shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n but_o the_o stately_a lord_n cardinal_n archbishop_n popish_a bishop_n who_o exercise_n a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o flourish_v by_o this_o merchandise_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o noble_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o that_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o tyrus_n because_o she_o be_v no_o less_o noble_a a_o mart_n town_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o once_o tyrus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deligts_fw-fr of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o be_v this_o sing_v common_a alexander_n sell_v the_o key_n the_o altar_n you_o christ_n also_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o then_o by_o right_n he_o may_v do_v so_o but_o baptista_n mantuan_n write_v more_o full_o not_o of_o alexandre_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v the_o temple_n priest_n altar_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o crown_n the_o fire_n jncens_n the_o pray_v heaven_n &_o god_n be_v to_o sell_v who_o can_v desire_v a_o better_o furnish_v market_n neither_o may_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o overmuch_a liberty_n of_o rail_a poet_n but_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o more_o holy_a reformer_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a degree_n be_v give_v unto_o a_o occasion_n of_o dishonest_a lucre_n and_o that_o gain_n be_v count_v godliness_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o pandect_n say_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o manner_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o occupy_v a_o bank_n for_o love_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n book_n 18._o chap._n 22._o say_v though_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n yet_o thou_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o also_o of_o a_o most_o inviolable_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o sail_v in_o this_o sea_n no_o shore_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v see_v howsoever_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n for_o some_o few_o day_n such_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o merchant_n &_o ware_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o huge_a excess_n also_o of_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o body_n by_o convey_v whereof_o thither_o many_o have_v wax_v very_o rich_a but_o here_o chief_o the_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o which_o no_o science_n have_v be_v more_o gainful_a now_o for_o many_o age_n augustine_n the_o monk_n perhaps_o at_o home_n of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n into_o bondage_n under_o rome_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venefride_n the_o english_a man_n call_v boniface_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o this_o way_n become_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o together_o also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloine_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o who_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o to_o very_o great_a dignity_n by_o this_o same_o mean_a alan_n a_o english_a man_n a_o traitor_n betray_v the_o faith_n his_o country_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n deserve_v by_o this_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n to_o be_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v gain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yea_o that_o this_o traffic_v may_v not_o be_v cold_a who_o gain_n and_o profit_n move_v not_o those_o the_o crafty_a whore_n inflame_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n the_o moâ—t_a christian_a king_n the_o swisser_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furthermore_o endue_v with_o two_o great_a banner_n both_o the_o cap_n &_o sword_n some_o reward_n be_v want_v to_o no_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o profitable_a merchandise_n threefold_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n because_o â—he_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n the_o corruptresse_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v no_o long_o for_o her_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n and_o buy_v &_o sell_v of_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o right_a excellent_a captain_n be_v move_v shall_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o she_o 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n such_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o war_n the_o second_o as_o a_o under_o captain_n do_v his_o office_n in_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o this_o exhortation_n be_v without_o a_o author_n his_o name_n be_v conceal_v from_o who_o it_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v nameless_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o odious_a argument_n which_o he_o handle_v whereupon_o peradventure_o he_o will_v conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v know_v will_v bring_v no_o profit_n but_o may_v procure_v some_o danger_n the_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o spiteful_a mind_n his_o speech_n be_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o copious_a shall_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o warren_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o godly_a and_o true_o warn_v man_n of_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o name_n conceal_v be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o author_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v chap._n 14.13_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v ¶_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n pertain_v to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o babylon_n warn_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o length_n the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o city_n they_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o for_o her_o sake_n expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a destruction_n wherefore_o some_o elect_a lie_n hide_v yet_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o romish_a impiety_n who_o god_n remember_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v lot_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o sodomite_v and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v jer._n 51.45_o and_o this_o commandment_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o obey_v his_o voice_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o mise_n perceave_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v do_v run_v away_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n so_o they_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o the_o angel_n voice_n shall_v convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o this_o detestable_a city_n ¶_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o of_o what_o sinner_n the_o fellowship_n be_v not_o forsake_v their_o guiltiness_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a of_o her_o sin_n this_o fear_n will_v provoke_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o run_v away_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o romish_a wickedness_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o follow_v a_o other_o as_o chain_v together_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reach_v even_o unto_o heaven_n but_o if_o through_o the_o whole_a papistical_a kingdom_n rome_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n peter_n chair_n which_o can_v err_v this_o chain_a row_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a interruption_n which_o as_o it_o much_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o much_o the_o more_o
their_o own_o power_n &_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o superstition_n from_o which_o they_o can_v stay_v themselves_o sure_o a_o man_n be_v scarce_o more_o beget_v of_o a_o man_n them_z these_o locust_n from_o that_o smoke_n whatsoever_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v any_o where_n in_o any_o country_n fly_v thither_o in_o troop_n &_o place_v themselves_o there_o they_o devour_v it_o whole_o neither_o be_v their_o live_n more_o dainty_a than_o secure_a as_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v create_v for_o to_o be_v the_o cook_n of_o these_o banketer_n how_o great_a troop_n there_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a any_o man_n may_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o certain_a general_n of_o the_o minorite_n which_o one_o sect_n fill_v forty_o province_n promise_v to_o the_o pope_n towards_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o seraphical_a family_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n thirty_o thousand_o wariour_n who_o can_v perform_v valiant_o warlike_a office_n without_o hinder_v at_o all_o the_o service_n of_o holy_a thing_n sabel_n ennead_n 9_o book_n 6._o how_o huge_a a_o multitude_n must_v there_o have_v be_v of_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n consider_v that_o one_o family_n of_o they_o minister_v so_o copious_a a_o army_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v polydore_v virgil_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ordinance_n of_o human_a godliness_n that_o grow_v more_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o this_o alone_a family_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o common_a people_n astonish_v do_v suspect_v that_o godliness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v of_o many_o as_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o invent._n book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o behold_v the_o locust_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v monk_n indeed_o of_o old_a time_n but_o such_o as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o all_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n but_o this_o new_a generation_n sow_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o devour_v other_o man_n harvese_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a who_o offspring_n they_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v enrol_v by_o boniface_n the_o 4._o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o priest_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n boniface_n the_o five_o add_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v now_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o alone_o they_o receive_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o they_o can_v obtain_v no_o further_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o godliness_n will_v procure_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n although_o mind_v nothing_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o prophecy_n that_o in_o this_o age_n three_o great_a miracle_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n be_v build_v king_n themselves_o become_v shave_v monk_n &_o daily_a fornication_n be_v among_o the_o holy_a canonize_a state_n beleus_n centurie_n the_o first_o on_o vitalianus_n sure_o the_o monkery_n of_o this_o time_n have_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o do_v cause_n astonishment_n unto_o man_n although_o they_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o and_o power_n be_v give_v they_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n now_o follow_v hereafter_o a_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o first_o from_o the_o power_n give_v they_o which_o they_o obtain_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o infect_v it_o have_v five_o arm_n tooth_v with_o fork_a claw_n the_o cruel_a plague_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n as_o say_v plin._n they_o be_v of_o a_o angry_a disposition_n whence_o the_o proverb_n thou_o provoke_v the_o eight-footed_n scorpion_n and_o scorpio_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o exasperate_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v very_o angry_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o scorpion_n and_o as_o it_o become_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o carry_v always_o a_o draw_v and_o ready_a weapon_n to_o inflict_v a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infect_v have_v their_o sting_n hide_v within_o the_o scorpion_n alone_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o long_a sting_n hang_v out_o which_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o always_o strike_v give_v himself_o no_o rest_n at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v at_o any_o occasion_n his_o go_v be_v with_o a_o wind_a step_n by_o which_o he_o strike_v the_o more_o unwarre_n such_o doubtless_o be_v this_o smoky_a breed_n in_o the_o power_n of_o hurt_v which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v locust_n in_o multitude_n and_o sloughtfulnes_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o saracene_n a_o furious_a nation_n prompt_a and_o ready_a always_o to_o kill_v which_o by_o stealth_n &_o privy_o be_v wont_a to_o assail_v man_n and_o to_o come_v on_o with_o rage_n in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o fear_a also_o our_o religious_a locust_n in_o the_o west_n which_o seem_v to_o breath_n forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o charity_n gentleness_n courtesy_n be_v as_o quick_o move_v as_o the_o scorpion_n if_o a_o man_n do_v offend_v but_o one_o even_o the_o least_o of_o that_o shave_a hear_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a troop_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o away_o scotfree_a although_o place_v in_o the_o hige_a estate_n of_o nobility_n don_n pluto_n dare_v not_o ta_fw-fr assay_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o as_o dare_v the_o unruly_a monk_n &_o crafty_a beldame_n fall_v in_o which_o two_o verse_n pope_n pius_n who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v aeneas_n silvius_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v mild_a than_o the_o monkish_a they_o carry_v their_o weapon_n stand_v out_o and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o terrible_a lightning_n of_o excommunication_n but_o they_o give_v a_o blow_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fetch_v a_o compass_n &_o secret_o and_o they_o pretend_v always_o feign_a cause_n of_o their_o forie_n although_o if_o they_o please_v not_o to_o draw_v this_o weapon_n at_o the_o least_o way_n they_o torment_v with_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n whither_o they_o thrust_v down_o all_o their_o enemy_n now_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n dwell_v among_o scorpion_n as_o in_o time_n past_a ezech._n 2.6_o 4_o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n show_v over_o who_o power_n be_v give_v they_o first_o all_o hay_n be_v except_v simple_o second_o also_o in_o part_n the_o green_a and_o tree_n only_a man_n unseal_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o lust_n as_o touch_v the_o hay_n for_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n be_v well_o translate_v special_o see_v that_o the_o word_n green_a follow_v next_o after_o it_o be_v the_o dry_a grass_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v the_o grass_n cut_v of_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v man_n separate_v of_o god_n from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o wicked_a by_o certain_a plain_n and_o know_v mark_n the_o locust_n shall_v not_o hurt_v these_o not_o because_o there_o lack_v will_n and_o endeavour_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v loose_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o attempt_v their_o destruction_n who_o god_n will_v defend_v by_o his_o mighty_a arm_n against_o their_o violence_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n pogonatus_n be_v emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 674._o for_o then_o the_o saracene_n with_o great_a army_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n invade_v thracia_n they_o assault_v constantinople_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n but_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n together_o they_o can_v effect_v nothing_o by_o violent_a assault_n at_o last_o many_o ship_n be_v burn_v by_o a_o fire_n new_o find_v out_o of_o one_o callimcus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o navy_n be_v partly_o drown_v through_o a_o storm_n partly_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v discourage_v and_o weaken_v so_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n they_o desire_a peace_n for_o thirty_o year_n which_o they_o redeem_v by_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o 40_o man_n prisoner_n but_o do_v you_o ask_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o saracen_n fight_v here_o so_o unprosperous_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a hay_n time_n in_o those_o country_n when_o constantine_n abandon_v the_o impiety_n of_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n his_o father_n &_o root_v out_o utter_o monothelisme_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v